An Act to conserve threatened species, populations and ecological
communities of animals and plants; to amend the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Act 1979 and certain other Acts; to
repeal the Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Act
1991; and for other purposes.
Part 1 Preliminary
Introductory note. This Part contains provisions that set out the objects of this Act
and define terms used in this Act. The Part also contains machinery
provisions.
1 Name of Act
This Act is the Threatened
Species Conservation Act 1995.
2 Commencement
(1) This Act commences on a day or days to be appointed by
proclamation, except as provided in this section.
(2) Section 155 (2) commences on the date of assent to this
Act.
3 Objects of Act
The objects of this Act are as follows:(a) to conserve biological diversity and promote ecologically
sustainable development, and
(b) to prevent the extinction and promote the recovery of threatened
species, populations and ecological communities, and
(c) to protect the critical habitat of those threatened species,
populations and ecological communities that are endangered,
and
(d) to eliminate or manage certain processes that threaten the
survival or evolutionary development of threatened species, populations and
ecological communities, and
(e) to ensure that the impact of any action affecting threatened
species, populations and ecological communities is properly assessed,
and
(f) to encourage the conservation of threatened species, populations
and ecological communities by the adoption of measures involving co-operative
management.
4 Definitions
(1) In this Act:animal means
any animal-life that is indigenous to New South Wales or is known to
periodically or occasionally migrate to New South Wales, whether vertebrate or
invertebrate and in any stage of biological development, but does not
include:
(a) humans, or
(b) fish within the meaning of Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
Note. Some types of fish may be included in the definition of animal. See section
5A.
BDAC means the
Biological Diversity Advisory Council established under Part
9A.
biodiversity
values has the meaning given by section 4A.
biological
diversity means the diversity of life and is made up of the
following 3 components:
(a) genetic diversity—the variety of genes (or units of
heredity) in any population,
(b) species diversity—the variety of
species,
(c) ecosystem diversity—the variety of communities or
ecosystems.
catchment
action plan or CAP
means a catchment action plan approved under Part 4 of the Catchment Management Authorities Act
2003.
consent
authority has the same meaning as in the Planning
Act.
council has
the same meaning as in the Local Government
Act 1993.
critical
habitat means habitat declared to be critical habitat under Part
3.
critically
endangered ecological community means an ecological community
specified in Part 2 of Schedule 1A.
critically endangered
species means a species specified in Part 1 of Schedule
1A.
critically
endangered species and ecological communities means species and
ecological communities specified in Schedule 1A and critically
endangered species or ecological community means a species or
ecological community respectively specified in that Schedule.
Department means the Department
of Environment, Climate Change and Water.
Director-General means the
Director-General of the Department.
ecological
community means an assemblage of species occupying a particular
area.
ecologically
sustainable development has the same meaning as under section 6 (2)
of the Protection of the Environment
Administration Act 1991.
endangered ecological
community means an ecological community specified in Part 3 of
Schedule 1.
endangered
population means a population specified in Part 2 of Schedule
1.
endangered
species means a species specified in Part 1 of Schedule
1.
endangered
species, populations and ecological communities means species,
populations and ecological communities specified in Schedule 1 and endangered
species, population or ecological community means a species,
population or ecological community respectively specified in that
Schedule.
environmental
planning instrument or EPI means an environmental planning
instrument under the Planning Act.
exercise a
function includes perform a duty.
Fisheries Scientific
Committee means the Fisheries Scientific Committee constituted under
Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
function
includes a power, authority or duty.
habitat means
an area or areas occupied, or periodically or occasionally occupied, by a
species, population or ecological community and includes any biotic or abiotic
component.
harm has the
same meaning as in the National Parks and
Wildlife Act 1974.
joint
management agreement means an agreement entered into under Division
2 of Part 7.
key
threatening process means a threatening process specified in
Schedule 3.
land
includes:
(a) buildings and other structures permanently fixed to land,
and
(b) land covered with water, and
(c) the sea or an arm of the sea, and
(d) a bay, inlet, lagoon, lake or body of water, whether inland or not
and whether tidal or not, and
(e) a river, stream or watercourse, whether tidal or
not.
landholder of land means a
person who owns land or who, whether by reason of ownership or otherwise, is
in lawful occupation or possession, or has lawful management or control, of
land.
list means a
list set out in Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3 and includes a list in one or more of
those Schedules that does not contain any entries.
NPW Act means
the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
NRC means the
Natural Resources Commission established under the Natural Resources Commission Act
2003.
owner, in
relation to land, includes:
(a) every person who, either at law or in equity:(i) is entitled to the land for any estate of freehold in possession,
or
(ii) is a person to whom the Crown has lawfully contracted to sell the
land under the Crown Lands Act
1989 or any other Act relating to the alienation of lands of
the Crown, or
(iii) is entitled to receive, or is in receipt of, or if the land were
let to a tenant would be entitled to receive, the rents and profits in respect
of the land, whether as beneficial owner, trustee, mortgagee in possession or
otherwise, and
(b) a person who leases land under the Crown Lands Act 1989, the Crown Lands (Continued Tenures) Act
1989 or the Western Lands
Act 1901), and
(c) any other person who, under the regulations, is taken to be the
owner of land.
pick has the
same meaning as in the National Parks and
Wildlife Act 1974.
Planning
Act means the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Act 1979.
plant means any
plant-life that is indigenous to New South Wales, whether vascular or
non-vascular and in any stage of biological development, and includes fungi
and lichens, but does not include marine vegetation within the meaning of Part
7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
Note. Some types of marine vegetation may be included in the definition
of plant.
See Section 5A.
population means a group of
organisms, all of the same species, occupying a particular
area.
Priorities Action
Statement means a Threatened Species Priorities Action Statement
under Part 5A.
public
authority means any public or local authority constituted by or
under an Act, a government department, a statutory body representing the
Crown, or a State owned corporation, and includes a person exercising any
function on behalf of the authority, department, body or corporation and any
person prescribed by the regulations to be a public authority.
recovery
plan means a plan prepared and approved under Part 4.
region means,
for the purposes of the provision in which it is used, a bioregion defined in
a national system of bioregionalisation that is determined (by the
Director-General under subsection (4)) to be appropriate for those purposes.
If the bioregion occurs partly within and partly outside New South Wales, the
region consists only of so much of the bioregion as occurs within New South
Wales.
Scientific
Committee means the Scientific Committee constituted under Part
8.
SEAC means the
Social and Economic Advisory Council established under Part 9A.
species of
animal or plant includes any defined sub-species and taxon below a sub-species
and any recognisable variant of a sub-species or taxon.
species
impact statement means a statement referred to in Division 2 of Part
6 and includes an environmental impact statement, prepared under the Planning
Act, that contains a species impact statement.
species
presumed extinct means a species specified in Part 4 of Schedule
1.
Strategy
means the Biological Diversity Strategy referred to in section
140.
threat
abatement plan means a plan prepared and approved under Part
5.
threatened ecological
community means an ecological community specified in Part 3 of
Schedule 1, Part 2 of Schedule 1A or Part 2 of Schedule 2.
threatened
species means a species specified in Part 1 or 4 of Schedule 1, Part
1 of Schedule 1A or Part 1 of Schedule 2.
threatened
species, populations and ecological communities means species,
populations and ecological communities specified in Schedules 1, 1A and 2 and
threatened
species, population or ecological community means a species,
population or ecological community specified in any of those Schedules.
Note. In some cases vulnerable ecological communities are excluded from
this expression. See subsection (5).
threatening
process means a process that threatens, or may have the capability
to threaten, the survival or evolutionary development of species, populations
or ecological communities.
vulnerable ecological
community means an ecological community specified in Part 2 of
Schedule 2.
vulnerable
species means a species specified in Part 1 of Schedule
2.
(2) A reference in this Act to animal-life or plant-life indigenous to
New South Wales is a reference to animal-life or plant-life of a species that
was established in New South Wales before European
settlement.
(3) A reference in this Act to New South Wales includes a reference to
the coastal waters of the State.Note. Coastal waters of the
State is defined in section 58 of the Interpretation Act
1987.
(4) For the purposes of the definition of region in subsection (1), a
determination of bioregions is to be made by the Director-General by order
published in the Gazette. The Director-General is to consult the Director of
NSW Fisheries before making any such order and is to obtain the concurrence of
that Director with respect to areas occupied by fish or marine
vegetation.
(5) In Parts 6 and 7, a reference to threatened
species, populations and ecological communities or threatened
species, population or ecological community (however expressed) does
not include a reference to any vulnerable ecological community. However, this
subsection does not affect the application of those Parts to any threatened
species or endangered populations that may form part of a vulnerable
ecological community.Note. Vulnerable ecological communities are excluded from the licensing
provisions of this Act and from related offences under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974. However, the Director-General may prepare a recovery
plan in respect of a vulnerable ecological community and that plan and the
provisions of Division 2 of Part 4 of this Act apply in respect of the
implementation of that plan.
4A Biodiversity values—meaning
(1) For the purposes of this Act, biodiversity values
includes the composition, structure and function of ecosystems, and includes
(but is not limited to) threatened species, populations and ecological
communities, and their habitats.
(2) However, a reference in this Act to biodiversity values does not
extend to biodiversity values as they relate to fish, or marine vegetation,
within the meaning of Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act 1994, other
than those that are considered to be animals or plants because of an order
made under section 5A of this Act.
5 Notes in text
Introductory notes to Parts and other notes do not form part of
this Act.
5A Relationship between this Act and Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994
(1) The Minister may, by order made with the concurrence of the
Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994:(a) declare a species of fish to be a species of animal for the
purposes of this Act if it is an invertebrate and it is a species that may
inhabit a terrestrial environment at some stage of its biological development,
or
(b) declare a species of marine vegetation to be a species of plant
for the purposes of this Act if it is a species that may inhabit freshwater or
a terrestrial environment at some stage of its biological
development.
(2) Any species of fish or marine vegetation that is the subject of an
order in force under this section is taken to be a species of an animal or
plant for the purposes of this Act, in accordance with the terms of the
order.
(3) The Minister and the Minister administering the Fisheries Management Act 1994 may at
any time consult with each other for the purpose of determining whether an
order under this section should be made and the terms of the
order.
(4) The Ministers may also consult with the Chairperson of the
Scientific Committee, the Chairperson of the Fisheries Scientific Committee
and any other person or body before making an order under this
section.
(5) If the Ministers are unable to resolve any dispute between them as
to the making or the terms of an order under this section, the matter is to be
referred to the Premier for resolution. The decision of the Premier in
relation to the matter is to be given effect to by the
Ministers.
(6) An order under this section is to be published in the
Gazette.
(7) For avoidance of doubt, an order under this section does not
require the species concerned to be listed under Part 2 of this
Act.
(8) In this section:fish means any
fish (within the meaning of the Fisheries
Management Act 1994) that is indigenous to New South
Wales.
freshwater has the same
meaning as in the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
marine
vegetation means any marine vegetation (within the meaning of the
Fisheries Management Act
1994) that is indigenous to New South
Wales.
Part 2 Listing of threatened species, populations and
ecological communities and key threatening processes
Introductory note. This Part provides for the identification, and classification, of
the species, populations and ecological communities with which this Act is
concerned. It also provides for the identification of key threatening
processes that are most likely to jeopardise the survival of those species,
populations and ecological communities. To this end, this Part provides for
the listing:• in Schedule 1, of endangered species, endangered populations and
ecological communities and species that are presumed to be extinct,
and
• in Schedule 1A, of critically endangered species and ecological
communities, and
• in Schedule 2, of vulnerable species and vulnerable ecological
communities, and
• in Schedule 3, of key threatening
processes.
The initial lists of threatened species, that is, species that are
endangered, presumed extinct or vulnerable are contained in this Act on its
commencement. Responsibility for inserting lists of critically endangered
species, endangered populations, endangered and critically endangered
ecological communities and threatening processes, and for adding items to,
omitting items from or amending items in the lists of threatened species,
populations and ecological communities and threatening processes rests with
the Scientific Committee.
Division 1 makes provision with respect to Schedules 1–3
that are to contain lists of the species, populations and ecological
communities and key threatening processes with which this Act is
concerned.
Division 2 deals with eligibility for listing.
Division 3 describes the process by which the items may be added
to or omitted from lists and by which items in lists may be amended, and makes
provision for public participation in that process.
Division 4 describes the process by which species that are
endangered or critically endangered may be listed provisionally in Schedule 1
or 1A, on an emergency basis, before the formal listing process described in
Division 3 has been undertaken or completed, and makes provision for public
participation in that process.
Division 5 describes the process by which certain minor amendments
may be made to Schedules 1–3.
Offences relating to the harming of threatened species,
populations and ecological communities (being animals) and the picking of
threatened species, populations and ecological communities (being plants) are
contained in the National Parks and Wildlife
Act 1974.
Division 1 Lists of threatened species, populations and
ecological communities and key threatening processes
6 Lists of endangered and critically endangered species,
populations and ecological communities
(1) Part 1 of Schedule 1 contains a list of endangered species for the
purposes of this Act.
(2) Part 2 of Schedule 1 contains a list of endangered populations for
the purposes of this Act.
(3) Part 3 of Schedule 1 contains a list of endangered ecological
communities for the purposes of this Act.
(4) Part 4 of Schedule 1 contains a list of species presumed extinct
for the purposes of this Act.
(4A) Part 1 of Schedule 1A contains a list of critically endangered
species for the purposes of this Act.
(4B) Part 2 of Schedule 1A contains a list of critically endangered
ecological communities for the purposes of this
Act.
(5) Any endangered or critically endangered species or species
presumed extinct that is a listed threatened species under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act
1999 of the Commonwealth is marked with an asterisk to show
that the species is considered to be a threatened species
nationally.
(6) Any endangered or critically endangered ecological community that
is a listed threatened ecological community under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act
1999 of the Commonwealth is marked with an asterisk to show
that it is considered to be a threatened ecological community
nationally.
7 Schedule 2 list of vulnerable species and ecological
communities
(1) Part 1 of Schedule 2 contains a list of vulnerable species for the
purposes of this Act.
(2) Part 2 of Schedule 2 contains a list of vulnerable ecological
communities for the purposes of this Act.
(3) Any vulnerable species that is a listed threatened species under
the Environment Protection and Biodiversity
Conservation Act 1999 of the Commonwealth is marked with an
asterisk to show that it is considered to be a threatened species
nationally.
(4) Any vulnerable ecological community that is a listed threatened
ecological community under the Environment
Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 of the
Commonwealth is marked with an asterisk to show that it is considered to be a
threatened ecological community nationally.
8 Schedule 3 list of key threatening processes
Schedule 3 contains a list of key threatening processes for the
purposes of this Act.
9 Listing of nationally threatened species and ecological
communities
(1) As soon as practicable after a species or ecological community
that is or was indigenous to New South Wales becomes a listed threatened
species or a listed threatened ecological community under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act
1999 of the Commonwealth, the Scientific Committee is to
consider whether, in accordance with Divisions 2 and 3, the species or
ecological community should be listed as a threatened species or threatened
ecological community in Schedule 1, 1A or 2 to this
Act.
(2) Any species or ecological community that is inserted in a Schedule
pursuant to this section is to be marked with an asterisk to show its national
status.
(3) If a threatened species or threatened ecological community ceases
to be a listed threatened species or a listed threatened ecological community
under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity
Conservation Act 1999 of the Commonwealth:(a) the Minister is, by order published in the Gazette, to amend
Schedule 1, 1A or 2 to this Act to omit the asterisk showing its national
status, and
(b) the Scientific Committee is to consider, in accordance with
Division 3, whether the species or ecological community should be omitted from
Schedule 1, 1A or 2 to this Act.
(4) If a threatened species or threatened ecological community becomes
a listed threatened species or a listed threatened ecological community under
the Environment Protection and Biodiversity
Conservation Act 1999 of the Commonwealth subsequent to its
being listed in Schedule 1, 1A or 2 to this Act, the Minister is, by order
published in the Gazette, to amend Schedule 1, 1A or 2 to this Act to insert
an asterisk showing its national status.
Division 2 Eligibility for listing
10 Listing of species
(1) A species is eligible to be listed as a species presumed
extinct at a particular time if, in the opinion of the Scientific
Committee, it has not been recorded in its known or expected habitat in New
South Wales, despite targeted surveys, over a time frame appropriate, in the
opinion of the Scientific Committee, to its life cycle and
form.
(2) A species is eligible to be listed as a critically
endangered species if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee,
it is facing an extremely high risk of extinction in New South Wales in the
immediate future, as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) A species is eligible to be listed as an endangered
species if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee:(a) it is facing a very high risk of extinction in New South Wales in
the near future, as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by the
regulations, and
(b) it is not eligible to be listed as a critically endangered
species.
(4) A species is eligible to be listed as a vulnerable
species if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee:(a) it is facing a high risk of extinction in New South Wales in the
medium-term future, as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by
the regulations, and
(b) it is not eligible to be listed as an endangered or critically
endangered species.
11 Listing of populations
(1) A population is eligible to be listed as an endangered
population if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee, it is
facing a very high risk of extinction in New South Wales in the near future,
as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by the
regulations.
(2) A population is not eligible to be listed as an endangered
population if it is a population of a species already listed in Schedule 1 or
1A.
12 Listing of ecological communities
(1) An ecological community is eligible to be listed as a critically
endangered ecological community if, in the opinion of the Scientific
Committee, it is facing an extremely high risk of extinction in New South
Wales in the immediate future, as determined in accordance with criteria
prescribed by the regulations.
(2) An ecological community is eligible to be listed as an endangered
ecological community if, in the opinion of the Scientific
Committee:(a) it is facing a very high risk of extinction in New South Wales in
the near future, as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by the
regulations, and
(b) it is not eligible to be listed as a critically endangered
ecological community.
(3) An ecological community is eligible to be listed as a vulnerable
ecological community if, in the opinion of the Scientific
Committee:(a) it is facing a high risk of extinction in New South Wales in the
medium-term future, as determined in accordance with criteria prescribed by
the regulations, and
(b) it is not eligible to be listed as an endangered or critically
endangered ecological community.
13 Threatening processes eligible for listing as key
threatening processes
(1) A threatening process is eligible to be listed as a key threatening
process if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee:(a) it adversely affects threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or
(b) it could cause species, populations or ecological communities that
are not threatened to become threatened.
(2) The regulations may prescribe criteria for the determination of
matters under this section.
14 Regulations prescribing criteria under this
Part
A regulation that prescribes criteria for the purposes of section
10, 11, 12 or 13 is not to be made unless the Minister certifies in writing
that:(a) the criteria are based on scientific principles only,
and
(b) any criteria for listing under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act
1999 of the Commonwealth were given due consideration before
the regulation was made.
15 (Repealed)
Division 3 Procedure for listing
16 Operation of Division
(1) This Division sets out the procedure to be adopted for the
purposes of inserting matter in, omitting matter from or amending matter in
Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3.
(2) The procedure set out in this Division does not apply to the
provisional listing of endangered or critically endangered species,
populations or ecological communities, on an emergency basis, by the
Scientific Committee under Division 4.
(3) A proposal that involves the alteration of the listing status of a
species or ecological community (by moving the description of the species or
ecological community from one Schedule to another or from one Part of a
Schedule to another Part of the Schedule) may be dealt with under this
Division as a composite proposal, whereby all aspects of the proposal are
dealt with together.
17 Scientific Committee responsible for lists
(1) The Scientific Committee is responsible for determining whether
any species, population, ecological community or threatening process should be
inserted in or omitted from Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3 or whether any matter in
those Schedules should be amended.
(2) (Repealed)
18 Who may initiate action for listing
(1) The Scientific Committee may make a determination for the purposes
of this Division on its own initiative.
(2) The Scientific Committee may also make a determination:(a) following a request by the Minister or the NRC,
or
(b) on a nomination, made in accordance with this Division, of any
other person.
19 Making nomination for inclusion on, omission from or
amendment of list
(1) Any person may nominate any species, population or ecological
community for insertion in or omission from Schedule 1, 1A or
2.
(2) Any person may nominate any matter in Schedule 1, 1A or 2 for
amendment.
(3) Any person may nominate any threatening process for insertion in
or omission from Schedule 3.
(4) Any person may nominate any matter in Schedule 3 for
amendment.
(5) A nomination must:(a) be made in writing addressed to the Chairperson of the Scientific
Committee, and
(b) include any information prescribed by the regulations,
and
(c) be made in accordance with any guidelines for the making of
nominations published from time to time by the Director-General and the
Scientific Committee.
(6) The Scientific Committee is to give notice of a nomination to the
Minister and the NRC within 14 days after the nomination is tabled at a
meeting of the Committee.
19A Referral of nomination to Fisheries Scientific
Committee
(1) If, in the opinion of the Chairperson of the Scientific Committee,
a nomination of a key threatening process relates to a threatening process
that is likely to have an impact on both terrestrial and aquatic environments,
the Chairperson may consult with the Chairperson of the Fisheries Scientific
Committee for the purpose of determining whether the nomination should also be
considered by the Fisheries Scientific Committee under Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(2) If the Chairpersons agree that the nomination should also be
considered by the Fisheries Scientific Committee under Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act 1994, the
nomination is to be referred to the Fisheries Scientific Committee for
consideration.
(3) In such a case:(a) the nomination is taken to also be a nomination for amendment of
Schedule 6 to that Act, made to the Fisheries Scientific Committee in
accordance with Part 7A of that Act on the date the Chairpersons agree that it
should also be considered by the Fisheries Scientific Committee under Part 7A
of the Fisheries Management Act
1994, and
(b) Part 7A of that Act applies in relation to the nomination (in
addition to this Division).
(4) For the purposes of this section, a nomination
of a key threatening process means:(a) the nomination of any matter to be inserted in or omitted from
Schedule 3, or
(b) the nomination of any matter in Schedule 3 for
amendment.
Note. There is a reciprocal process in Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act 1994 for
the referral of nominations made under that Part to the Scientific Committee
in appropriate cases.
20 Scientific Committee may request additional
information
The Scientific Committee may request a person who makes a
nomination to provide additional information about the subject matter of the
nomination within a specified period.
21 Consideration of nomination by Scientific
Committee
(1) The Scientific Committee is to determine priorities for its
consideration of nominations every 12 months and in determining those
priorities is to have regard to:(a) the degree of threat, immediacy of threat, taxonomic
distinctiveness and such other matters as the Scientific Committee considers
relevant, and
(b) any advice or recommendations of the Minister or the NRC
concerning those priorities.
(1A) The NRC and the Minister may give advice or make recommendations
to the Scientific Committee concerning priorities for the consideration of
nominations by the Scientific Committee, and in giving that advice or making
those recommendations the NRC and the Minister may consider State-wide issues
of concern in biodiversity conservation.
(2) The Scientific Committee may consider different nominations about
the same subject together.
(3) The Scientific Committee may reject a nomination if:(a) the subject of the nomination has already been dealt with,
or
(b) the nomination is vexatious, or
(c) the nomination is not accompanied by the information prescribed by
the regulations, or
(d) any additional information requested by the Scientific Committee
is not provided within the period specified for its provision,
or
(e) any additional information provided is inadequate and does not
satisfy the Scientific Committee’s request.
(4) If the Scientific Committee rejects a nomination, it is to notify
the Minister, the NRC, the Director-General and the person who made the
nomination and is to give reasons for the
rejection.
(5) A person must not deliberately and wilfully make a vexatious
nomination of any species, population or ecological community for insertion in
or omission from Schedule 1, 1A or 2.Maximum penalty: 20 penalty
units.
22 Scientific Committee’s preliminary
determination
(1) The Scientific Committee, after considering a proposal raised on
its own initiative or in response to a request from the Minister or a
nomination by another person, must make a preliminary determination as to
whether the proposal should be supported or not
supported.
(2) As soon as possible after making a preliminary determination, the
Scientific Committee must:(a) in a case involving a nomination, notify the person who made the
nomination, the Minister and the Director-General, and
(b) in a case of a proposal raised on its own initiative or in
response to a request from the Minister, notify the Minister and the
Director-General, and
(c) publish notice of its preliminary determination in a newspaper
circulating generally throughout the State and, if the determination is likely
to affect a particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a
newspaper circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(d) publish notice of the making of the preliminary determination in
the Gazette.
(3) The notice must:(a) state that the preliminary determination has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the manner in which members of the public may obtain a
copy of the determination and the reasons for it, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Scientific
Committee about the determination, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
determination may be forwarded and the date by which submissions must be
made.
(4) The notice must specify the date by which and the address of the
place to which any person may forward written submissions to the Scientific
Committee about a preliminary determination.
(5) The Scientific Committee must consider all written submissions
received by it on or before the date specified in the notice, being a date
occurring not less than 30 days and not more than 150 days after the date on
which the notice was first published under this
section.
(6) Copies of a preliminary determination and the reasons for it are
to be made available to members of the public (free of charge) as
follows:(a) by publication on the internet site of the National Parks and
Wildlife Service,
(b) in response to a request made by contacting an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service in a manner specified in the notice of the
determination,
(c) in response to a request made in person at an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service at an address specified in the notice of
the determination.
(7) The reasons for a preliminary determination are to include
reference to such of the criteria prescribed by the regulations under sections
10–13 as may be relevant to the
determination.
23 Scientific Committee’s final
determination
(1) The Scientific Committee must either accept or reject a proposal
for inclusion, or amendment, of matter in or omission of matter from Schedule
1, 1A, 2 or 3 and must give reasons for its
decision.
(1A) The reasons for a determination are to include reference to such
of the criteria prescribed by the regulations under sections 10–13 as
may be relevant to the determination.
(2) In a case involving a nomination, the Scientific Committee must
make a final determination within 6 months after the closing date for making
submissions to the Scientific Committee about its preliminary determination on
the matter (as specified in the notice under section
22).
(3) Before making a final determination the Scientific Committee must
give the Minister notice in writing of the proposed final determination and
the reasons for it. The Minister then has 2 months to decide whether to refer
the proposed final determination back to the Scientific Committee for further
consideration under section 23A.
(4) The Scientific Committee is not to proceed to make the proposed
final determination unless:(a) the Minister has notified the Scientific Committee that the
Minister has decided not to refer the proposed determination back to the
Scientific Committee for further consideration, or
(b) the Minister has not referred the proposed final determination
back to the Scientific Committee for further consideration under section 23A
within 2 months after the Minister was given notice of the proposed final
determination, or
(c) if the Minister has referred the proposed final determination back
to the Scientific Committee for further consideration under section 23A within
that 2 months, the Scientific Committee has decided to proceed with the final
determination following that further consideration.
(5) The Minister may at the request of the Scientific Committee extend
and further extend the period of 6 months under subsection (2), to a maximum
period of 2 years.
(6) Failure to make a final determination within the period required
by this section or to give notice to the Minister of a proposed final
determination within the period required by this section does not affect the
validity of the determination.
23A Minister’s response to proposed final
determination
(1) Within 2 months after receiving notice from the Scientific
Committee of a proposed final determination, the Minister may:(a) notify the Scientific Committee that the Minister has decided not
to refer the proposed determination back to the Scientific Committee for
further consideration, or
(b) refer the proposed final determination back to the Scientific
Committee for further consideration.
(2) The Minister may only refer a matter back to the Scientific
Committee for reasons of a scientific nature provided to the Scientific
Committee. In the case of a nomination, the Scientific Committee is to notify
the person who made the nomination that the matter has been referred back to
the Scientific Committee and of the Minister’s reasons for doing
so.
(3) If a proposed final determination is referred back to the
Scientific Committee for further consideration:(a) the Scientific Committee may, after further considering it, decide
to proceed with the final determination, to change the final determination or
not to proceed with the final determination, and
(b) the Scientific Committee is to make that decision within 3 months,
and
(c) the Minister cannot refer the matter back to the Scientific
Committee again after it has made that decision.
(4) Failure to make a decision within the period required by this
section does not affect the validity of the
decision.
24 Publication of final determination
(1) On making a final determination, the Scientific Committee must, as
soon as practicable:(a) in a case involving a nomination, notify the person who made the
nomination of the determination, and
(b) notify the Minister, the NRC and the Director-General of the
determination, and
(c) publish notice of the determination in a newspaper circulating
generally throughout the State and, if the determination is likely to affect a
particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a newspaper
circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(d) publish notice of the making of the determination in the
Gazette.
(2) The notice must specify the manner in which members of the public
may obtain a copy of the determination and the reasons for
it.
(2A) The reasons for a final determination are to include reference to
such of the criteria prescribed by the regulations under sections 10–13
as may be relevant to the determination.
(3) Copies of the final determination and the reasons for it are to be
made available to members of the public (free of charge) as follows:(a) by publication on the internet site of the
Department,
(b) in response to a request made by contacting an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service in a manner specified in the notice of the
determination,
(c) in response to a request made in person at an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service at an address specified in the notice of
the determination.
(4) The validity of a final determination cannot be questioned in any
legal proceedings except those commenced in a court by any person within 6
months of the date of publication in the Gazette of notice of the making of
the final determination.
25 Revision of Schedule on publication of final
determination
On the publication of a final determination in the Gazette
that:(a) a species, population, ecological community or threatening process
be inserted in Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3—the relevant Schedule is amended
by inserting the species, population, ecological community or threatening
process, or
(b) a species, population, ecological community or threatening process
be omitted from Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3—the relevant Schedule is amended
by omitting the species, population, ecological community or threatening
process, or
(c) a species, population, ecological community or threatening process
listed in Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3 be amended—the relevant Schedule is
amended by omitting the species, population, ecological community or
threatening process that is set out in the Schedule and by inserting instead a
description of the species, population, ecological community or threatening
process in the manner required by the
determination.
25A Lists to be kept under review
(1) The Scientific Committee must keep the lists in Schedules 1, 1A, 2
and 3 under review and must, at least every 2 years, determine whether any
changes to the lists are necessary.
(2) The NRC or the Minister may give advice or make recommendations to
the Scientific Committee concerning priorities for the review of the lists in
Schedules 1, 1A, 2 and 3 under this section, and the Scientific Committee is
to have regard to any such advice or
recommendations.
(3) The NRC or the Minister may give directions to the Scientific
Committee requiring the Scientific Committee to undertake investigations for
the purpose of identifying species, populations and communities that are
potentially threatened species, populations and
communities.
Division 4 Procedure for provisional listing of endangered or
critically endangered species on emergency basis
26 Operation of Division
This Division sets out the procedure to be adopted for the
purposes of enabling matter to be provisionally listed in Schedule 1 or 1A on
an emergency basis.Note. Only species that are likely to be endangered or critically
endangered may be provisionally listed.
27 Scientific Committee responsible for provisional
listing
The Scientific Committee is responsible for determining whether
any species should be provisionally listed in Schedule 1 or 1A as an
endangered or critically endangered species on an emergency
basis.
28 Eligibility for provisional listing
A species is eligible to be provisionally listed in Schedule 1 or
1A as an endangered or critically endangered species if, in the opinion of the
Scientific Committee:(a) the species:(i) although not previously known to have existed in New South Wales,
is believed on current knowledge to be indigenous to New South Wales,
or
(ii) was presumed to be extinct in New South Wales but has been
rediscovered, and
(b) the species is not listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 or
1A.
29 Who may initiate action for provisional listing
(1) The Scientific Committee may make a determination for the purposes
of this Division on its own initiative.
(2) The Scientific Committee may also make a determination:(a) following a request by the Minister, or
(b) on a nomination, made in accordance with this Division, of any
other person.
30 Making nomination for provisional listing
(1) Any person may nominate any species for provisional listing in
Schedule 1 or 1A.
(2) A nomination must be in writing addressed to the Chairperson of
the Scientific Committee and must include any information prescribed by the
regulations.
31 Scientific Committee may request additional
information
The Scientific Committee may request a person who makes a
nomination for provisional listing to provide additional information about the
subject matter of the nomination within a specified
period.
32 Consideration of nomination for provisional listing by
Scientific Committee
(1) The Scientific Committee is to consider each nomination as soon as
practicable after it is made or, if additional information has been requested,
after that information has been provided or the period specified for its
provision has expired.
(2) In any event, the Scientific Committee must make a determination
about a nomination within 6 months after it is made or, if additional
information has been requested, after that information has been provided or
the period specified for its provision has expired.
(3) The Scientific Committee may consider different nominations about
the same subject together.
(4) The Scientific Committee may reject a nomination if:(a) the subject of the nomination has already been dealt with,
or
(b) the nomination is vexatious, or
(c) the nomination is not accompanied by the information prescribed by
the regulations, or
(d) any additional information requested by the Scientific Committee
is not provided within the period specified for its provision,
or
(e) any additional information provided is inadequate and does not
satisfy the Scientific Committee’s request.
(5) If the Scientific Committee rejects a nomination, it is to notify
the Minister, the Director-General and the person who made the nomination and
is to give reasons for the rejection.
33 Publication of determination for provisional
listing
(1) On making a determination for provisional listing, the Scientific
Committee must, as soon as practicable:(a) in a case involving a nomination, notify the person who made the
nomination of the determination, and
(b) notify the Minister and the Director-General of the determination,
and
(c) publish notice of the determination in a newspaper circulating
generally throughout the State and, if the determination is likely to affect a
particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a newspaper
circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(d) publish notice of the making of the determination in the
Gazette.
(2) The notice must specify the manner in which members of the public
may obtain a copy of the determination and the reasons for
it.
(3) Copies of the determination and the reasons for it are to be made
available to members of the public (free of charge) as follows:(a) by publication on the internet site of the National Parks and
Wildlife Service,
(b) in response to a request made by contacting an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service in a manner specified in the notice of the
determination,
(c) in response to a request made in person at an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service at an address specified in the notice of
the determination.
34 Effect of publication of determination for provisional
listing
On the publication of the determination that a species be
provisionally listed in Schedule 1 or 1A, Schedule 1 or 1A is taken for all
purposes to have been amended by the insertion of the description of the
species that is the subject of the determination until such time as the
provisional listing ceases to have effect in accordance with this
Division.
35 Scientific Committee to review status of provisionally
listed species
(1) As soon as practicable after the publication of a determination
under this Division, the Scientific Committee must review the status of a
provisionally listed species to determine whether or not the species should be
listed as a threatened species.
(2) The requirements of sections 22–25 apply to the review of a
provisional listing.
36 Termination of provisional listing
The provisional listing of a species in Schedule 1 or 1A ceases to
have effect:(a) if the Scientific Committee makes a final determination in
accordance with Division 3 that the species should be listed in Schedule 1, 1A
or 2—when that determination is published in the Gazette,
or
(b) if the Scientific Committee makes a final determination in
accordance with Division 3 that the species should not be listed in Schedule
1, 1A or 2—when the Scientific Committee publishes a notice to that
effect in the Gazette, or
(c) within 12 months after the provisional
listing,
whichever first occurs.
Division 5 Minor changes to listings
36A Minor amendments to Schedules
(1) The Scientific Committee may determine to amend the description of
any species, population, ecological community or threatening process in
Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3, or to omit the description of any species or
population from, or insert a description of any species or population into,
Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3, without following the procedure set out in Division 3
or 4, if, in the opinion of the Scientific Committee, the amendment, omission
or insertion is necessary or desirable for any of the following
purposes:(a) to reflect any change in the name of a species described in
Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3, or a reclassification of any such species into further
species, as a result of taxonomic revision,
(b) to correct any minor error or omission,
(c) to clarify a description of an ecological community (including to
reflect new surveys or research information).
(2) A determination under this Division must not alter the listing
status of a particular species or ecological community by:(a) moving the description of the species or ecological community from
one Schedule to the Act to another Schedule, or
(b) moving the description of a species from Part 1 of Schedule 1 or
1A to Part 4 of Schedule 1 (or vice versa).
(3) A determination under this Division must not alter the particular
area of any ecological community.
(4) The procedures for inserting matters in Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3 set
out in Divisions 3 and 4 do not apply to a determination made under this
Division.
36B Publication of determination
(1) On making a determination under this Division, the Scientific
Committee must, as soon as practicable:(a) notify the Minister and the Director-General of the determination,
and
(b), (c) (Repealed)
(d) publish notice of the making of the determination in the
Gazette.
(2) The notice must specify the manner in which members of the public
may obtain a copy of the determination and the reasons for
it.
(3) Copies of the determination and the reasons for it are to be made
available to members of the public (free of charge) as follows:(a) by publication on the internet site of the National Parks and
Wildlife Service,
(b) in response to a request made by contacting an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service in a manner specified in the notice of the
determination,
(c) in response to a request made in person at an office of the
National Parks and Wildlife Service at an address specified in the notice of
the determination.
(4) (Repealed)
36C Revision of Schedule on publication of
determination
On the publication of a determination in the Gazette that the
description of a species, population, ecological community or threatening
process listed in Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3 be amended or that a description of a
species or population be omitted from or inserted into Schedule 1, 1A, 2 or 3
under this Division, the relevant Schedule is amended:(a) in the case of the amendment of a description—by omitting
the description from the Schedule concerned and by inserting instead a
description in the manner required by the determination,
and
(b) in the case of the omission or insertion of a description—by
omitting the description from, or inserting the description into, the Schedule
concerned.
Part 3 Critical habitat of endangered species, populations
and ecological communities and critically endangered species and ecological
communities
Introductory note. This Part makes the Director-General responsible for identifying
(where this is possible) habitat that is critical to the survival of
endangered species, populations and ecological communities, or critically
endangered species and ecological communities (that is, those species,
populations and ecological communities listed for the time being in Schedule 1
or 1A) and for recommending to the Minister that the habitat so identified be
declared critical habitat. The Director-General must consult with the
Scientific Committee before preparing a recommendation and must have regard to
any advice given by the Scientific Committee concerning identification of
critical habitat.Division 1 describes the process by which critical habitat is
identified by the Director-General and declared by the Minister and makes
provision for public participation in that process.
Division 2 deals with the preparation, publication and other
dissemination of maps of critical habitat, and the maintenance of a register
of critical habitat by the Director-General.
An offence relating to the damaging of critical habitat is
contained in the National Parks and Wildlife
Act 1974. That Act also makes it an offence for a person to
damage the habitat of a threatened species, population or ecological
community.
Division 1 Identification and declaration of critical
habitat
37 Habitat eligible to be declared to be critical
habitat
(1) The whole or any part or parts of the area or areas of land
comprising the habitat of an endangered species, population or ecological
community or critically endangered species or ecological community that is
critical to the survival of the species, population or ecological community is
eligible to be declared under this Part to be the critical habitat of the
species, population or ecological community.
(2) The regulations may provide that a specified habitat, or habitat
of a specified kind, may, or may not, be declared to be critical habitat for
the purposes of this Part.
38 Director-General responsible for identifying critical
habitat
The Director-General is responsible for identifying (where this is
possible) the area or areas of land comprising the critical habitat of each
endangered species, population and ecological community or critically
endangered species or ecological community.
39 Director-General to consult with Scientific
Committee
The Director-General must:(a) consult with the Scientific Committee before preparing a
recommendation for the identification of an area or areas of land comprising
critical habitat for the purposes of this Act, and
(b) have regard to its advice in preparing any recommendation for that
purpose.
40 Preparation of recommendation for identification of
critical habitat
(1) After considering the Scientific Committee’s advice, the
Director-General must, if the Director-General considers that it is possible
to identify the critical habitat of an endangered species, population or
ecological community or critically endangered species or ecological community,
prepare a recommendation for identification of the area or areas of land
comprising the critical habitat of that species, population or ecological
community.
(2) In so doing, the Director-General must consider the likely social
and economic consequences of the making of the recommendation in the manner
proposed.
41 Publication of recommendation
(1) After preparing a recommendation for identification of the area or
areas of land comprising the critical habitat of an endangered species,
population or ecological community or critically endangered species or
ecological community, the Director-General must:(a) give a copy of it to the Scientific Committee,
and
(b) give notice of the recommendation to all persons known by the
Director-General, following the making of reasonable searches and inquiries,
to be affected by the recommendation, being:(i) landholders (including public authorities who are landholders),
and
(ii) other public authorities known to the Director-General to exercise
relevant functions in relation to the land, and
(iii) if the land is subject to a mortgage, charge or positive
covenant—the mortgagee, chargee or person entitled to the benefit of the
covenant, and
(iv) holders of leases and other interests granted by the Crown,
and
(c) publish notice of the recommendation in a newspaper circulating
generally throughout the State and, if the recommendation is likely to affect
a particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a newspaper
circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(d) publish notice of the recommendation in the
Gazette.
(2) The notice must:(a) state that the recommendation has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the address of the place at which copies of the
recommendation may be inspected, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Director-General
about the recommendation, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
recommendation may be forwarded and the date by which submissions must be
made.
42 Consideration of submissions by
Director-General
(1) The Director-General must consider all written submissions
received by the Director-General on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(2) The Director-General may amend the recommendation to take account
of any of those submissions or any advice given by the Scientific
Committee.
43 Director-General to refer recommendation to
Minister
After considering the submissions and making amendments (if any)
to the recommendation, the Director-General:(a) must forward the recommendation, identifying the area or areas of
land comprising the critical habitat of the endangered species, population or
ecological community or critically endangered species or ecological community
concerned, to the Minister, and
(b) must also provide the Minister with a summary of any advice given
by the Scientific Committee concerning the matter and of all submissions
received about the recommendation, and details of any amendments made to the
recommendation by the Director-General to take account of that advice or those
submissions.
44 Consideration of recommendation by Minister
(1) On receiving a recommendation from the Director-General, the
Minister must consider the recommendation and have regard to the
following:(a) the likely social and economic consequences of a declaration of
critical habitat in the manner indicated in the
recommendation,
(b) without limiting paragraph (a), the likely consequences of a
declaration of critical habitat in the manner indicated in the recommendation
for landholders of, or other persons having an interest in, or on lawful uses
of, the land,
(c) the advice of the Scientific Committee concerning the
matter,
(d) any submissions made about the recommendation and, in particular,
any submissions received from public authorities exercising relevant functions
in relation to the land.
(2) In so doing, the Minister must also consider whether, consistent
with the principles of ecologically sustainable development, the
recommendation might be amended to avoid or lessen any adverse consequences of
the making of a declaration of critical habitat.
45 Consultation between Ministers
If a submission from a public authority indicates that a
recommendation is likely to affect the exercise of functions by the public
authority, the Minister is to consult with the responsible Minister for the
public authority concerning the recommendation before making a decision about
the recommendation.
46 Minister may return recommendation to Director-General for
amendment
(1) If the Minister thinks that a recommendation should be amended in
some respect, the Minister may request the Director-General to amend the
recommendation.
(2) On receiving such a request, the Director-General must:(a) amend the recommendation in the manner requested by the Minister,
and
(b) return the recommendation, as so amended, to the
Minister.
47 Declaration of critical habitat by Minister
(1) The Minister may:(a) approve a recommendation, without amendment or with any amendments
that the Minister considers appropriate, or
(b) refuse a recommendation (on the basis of one or more of the
factors referred to in section 44 (1) or otherwise), or
(c) refer it back to the Director-General for further
consideration.
(2) Despite the other provisions of this Division, the Minister must
approve or refuse a recommendation within 6 months after the date specified in
the notice referred to in section 41 (2) as the date by which submissions
about the recommendation must be made.
(3) If the Minister approves of a recommendation, with or without
amendments, the Minister may, by notification published in the Gazette,
declare the area or areas of land identified in the recommendation (with any
appropriate amendment) and described in the notification to be the critical
habitat of the endangered species, population or ecological community or
critically endangered species or ecological community
concerned.
(4) Section 53 (2) applies to the publication of a map of the critical
habitat.
48 Publication of declaration of critical habitat
As soon as practicable after the declaration of critical habitat
by the Minister, the Director-General must:(a) give notice of the declaration to all persons known by the
Director-General, following the making of reasonable searches and inquiries,
to be affected by the declaration, being:(i) landholders (including public authorities who are landholders),
and
(ii) other public authorities known by the Director-General to exercise
relevant functions in relation to the land, in particular, the Valuer-General,
and
(iii) if the land is subject to a mortgage, charge or positive
covenant—the mortgagee, chargee or person entitled to the benefit of the
covenant, and
(b) publish notice of the declaration in a newspaper circulating
generally throughout the State and, if the declaration is likely to affect a
particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a newspaper
circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(c) publish notice of the declaration in the
Gazette.
49 Amendment or revocation of declaration of critical
habitat
(1) The Minister may amend or revoke a declaration of critical habitat
by a further notification published in the Gazette. However, the Minister must
not amend or revoke a declaration unless the Minister has obtained from, and
considered, the advice of the Director-General.
(2) Before providing advice about a proposed amendment or revocation,
the Director-General must:(a) consult the Scientific Committee concerning the proposed amendment
or revocation and have regard to its advice, and
(b) give and publish notice of the proposed amendment or revocation as
if it were a recommendation referred to in section 41, and consider all
written submissions concerning the proposed amendment or revocation that are
received on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(3) If a declaration is amended or revoked by the Minister, the
Director-General must:(a) give notice of the amendment or revocation to:(i) those persons who were given notice of the making of the
declaration and who retain the requisite interest in the land,
and
(ii) any other person known by the Director-General, following the
making of reasonable searches and inquiries, to have become a landholder,
public authority exercising relevant functions in relation to the land,
mortgagee, chargee or person entitled to the benefit of a positive covenant in
the land after notice of the making of the declaration was given,
and
(b) publish notice of the amendment or revocation in the
Gazette.
(4) A notice under subsection (3) must give the reasons for the
amendment or revocation of the declaration.
50 Public authorities to have regard to critical
habitat
A public authority must, on and after publication of a declaration
of critical habitat, have regard to the existence of critical habitat:(a) in relation to use of land that it owns or controls that is within
or contains critical habitat, or
(b) in exercising its functions in relation to land that is within or
contains critical habitat.
51 Regulations may prohibit certain actions on critical
habitat
The regulations may prohibit or regulate, for the purposes of this
Act, the carrying out of specified actions, or actions of a specified class or
description, on specified critical habitat.
52 Effect of failure to comply with procedural
requirements
A declaration of critical habitat is not open to challenge because
of a failure to comply with the procedural requirements of this Division after
the declaration has been published in the Gazette.
Division 2 Maps and register of critical habitat
53 Map of critical habitat to be prepared and
published
(1) Before the publication of a declaration, or an amendment of a
declaration, of critical habitat, the Director-General must arrange for the
preparation of a map that shows the location of the critical habitat proposed
to be declared or amended.
(2) A copy of the map is to be published in the Gazette on the
publication of the declaration of the critical
habitat.
54 Maps of critical habitat to be served
The Director-General must serve a copy of a map of critical
habitat on the following:(a) the Director-General of the Department of Land and Water
Conservation,
(b) the Director of Planning,
(c) each council within whose area the whole or part of the critical
habitat is located,
(d) landholders of land on which critical habitat is located
(including public authorities who are landholders),
(e) holders of leases and other interests granted by the
Crown,
(f) other public authorities known by the Director-General to exercise
relevant functions in relation to the land.
55 Director-General to keep register of critical
habitat
(1) The Director-General must keep a register containing copies of
declarations of critical habitat as in force from time to time, and maps of
the critical habitat that are published in the Gazette, and must make that
register available to public authorities.
(2) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Director-General.
Part 4 Recovery plans for threatened species, populations and
ecological communities
Introductory note. This Part is the first of 4 Parts that address responses to
threats to the survival of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities, and their habitats. This Part deals with recovery plans for
threatened species, populations and ecological communities and makes further
provision as to the protection of their critical habitats (if
any).The Director-General must prepare recovery plans for endangered
species (other than species presumed extinct), populations and ecological
communities, for critically endangered species and ecological communities, and
for vulnerable species. The object of a recovery plan is to promote the
recovery of the threatened species, population or ecological community to
which it relates to a position of viability in nature. If critical habitat has
been declared for the species, population or ecological community, the plan
must include reference to that fact.
Division 1 deals with the preparation, contents, publication and
adoption of recovery plans.
Division 2 deals with the implementation of recovery plans, and
includes procedures for public authorities to report on their implementation
of, or on proposed departures from, measures specified to be taken in recovery
plans.
In accordance with the Planning Act, the terms of recovery plans
are to be taken into account by consent authorities and determining
authorities (within the meaning of that Act) when they are considering
development applications under Part 4, or the carrying out, or applications
for approval for the carrying out, of activities under Part 5, of that
Act.
Division 1 Preparation of recovery plans
56 Director-General to prepare recovery plans
(1) The Director-General may prepare a recovery plan for each
endangered species (other than a species presumed extinct), population and
ecological community and each critically endangered species and ecological
community to promote the recovery of the species, population or ecological
community to a position of viability in nature.
(2) The Director-General may also prepare recovery plans for
vulnerable species.
(3) The Director-General may also prepare recovery plans for
vulnerable ecological communities.
(4) A recovery plan under this Act may contain provisions for more
than one species, population or ecological community and may be made for part
of a range of a species, population or ecological
community.
(5) (Repealed)
(6) If the Director-General decides to prepare a recovery plan for a
vulnerable ecological community, the recovery plan is to be prepared within 5
years after that decision is made.
56A Joint preparation of recovery plans
(1) The Director-General may, with the prior approval of the Minister
and the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994, make arrangements with the Director of
NSW Fisheries for the joint preparation of a recovery plan under this Act and
Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(2) In such a case, any function of the Director-General or the
Minister under this Part in respect of the plan may be exercised in
conjunction with any corresponding function of the Director of NSW Fisheries
or the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994 in respect of the plan under the Fisheries Management Act
1994.Note. For example, the Director-General and the Director of NSW
Fisheries may jointly publish a notice of the preparation of the plan under
section 61 of this Act and section 220ZO of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(3) The Minister may exercise his or her functions under sections 64
and 65 of this Act in respect of any such plan only with the concurrence of
the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994.
(4) If the Minister administering this Act and the Minister
administering the Fisheries Management Act
1994 are unable, following consultation, to resolve any
dispute as to the exercise of any function under sections 64 and 65 of this
Act in respect of any such plan, the matter is to be referred to the Premier
for resolution. The decision of the Premier in relation to the matter is to be
given effect to by the Ministers.
(5) Except as otherwise provided by this section, this Part applies in
respect of a recovery plan jointly prepared as provided for by this section in
the same way as it applies in respect of any other recovery
plan.
57 Guidelines for recovery plans
(1) The Director-General must, in preparing a recovery plan and in
deciding which measures to include in it, have regard to the following:(a) the objects of this Act,
(b) the likely social and economic consequences of the making of the
plan,
(c) the most efficient and effective use of available resources for
the conservation of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities,
(d) the minimising of any significant adverse social and economic
consequences.
(2) The Director-General is to consider, when preparing a recovery
plan, any measures by which the public may co-operate in the conservation of a
threatened species, population or ecological
community.
(3) The Director-General is also to consider, when preparing a
recovery plan, any special knowledge or interest that indigenous people may
have in the species, population or ecological community concerned and in the
measures to be contained in the plan (including the likely social, cultural
and economic consequences of the making of the
plan).
58 Priorities for recovery plans
Priorities in the preparation of recovery plans are to be in
accordance with the priorities for recovery established by the relevant
Priorities Action Statement.
59 Contents of recovery plans
A recovery plan must:(a) identify the threatened species, population or ecological
community to which it applies, and
(b) identify any critical habitat declared in relation to the
threatened species, population or ecological community,
and
(c) identify any threatening process or processes threatening the
threatened species, population or ecological community,
and
(d) identify methods by which adverse social and economic consequences
of the making of the plan can be minimised, and
(e) state what must be done to ensure the recovery of the threatened
species, population or ecological community, and
(f) state what must be done to protect the critical habitat (if any)
identified in the plan, and
(f1) state performance indicators that are to be applied to measure
whether the actions identified in the plan are being implemented and are
successfully promoting the recovery of the species, population or ecological
community, and
(g) state, with reference to the objects of this Act:(i) the way in which those objects are to be implemented or promoted
for the benefit of the threatened species, population or ecological community,
and
(ii) the method by which progress towards achieving those objects is to
be assessed, and
(h) identify the persons or public authorities who are responsible for
the implementation of the measures included in the plan,
and
(i) state the date by which the recovery plan should be subject to
review by the Director-General.
60 Consultation between chief executive officers
(1) The Director-General must, if the Director-General considers that
a public authority should be responsible for the implementation of a measure
to be included in a recovery plan, consult with the chief executive officer of
the public authority before completing the preparation of the draft recovery
plan.
(2) A measure must not be included in a recovery plan for
implementation by a public authority unless the chief executive officer of the
public authority approves of the inclusion of the
measure.
61 Publication of draft recovery plan
(1) As soon as practicable after preparing a draft recovery plan, the
Director-General must:(a) give a copy of the draft recovery plan to the Scientific
Committee, and
(b) give notice of the preparation of the draft recovery plan to any
public authority that the Director-General knows is likely to be affected by
the recovery plan, and
(c) publish notice of the preparation of the draft recovery plan in a
newspaper circulating generally throughout the State and, if the recovery plan
is likely to affect a particular area or areas (other than the State as a
whole), in a newspaper circulating generally in that area or areas,
and
(d) publish notice of the preparation of the draft recovery plan in
the Gazette.
(2) The notice must:(a) state that the draft recovery plan has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the address of the place at which copies of the draft
recovery plan may be inspected, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Director-General
about the draft recovery plan, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
draft recovery plan may be forwarded and the date by which submissions must be
made.
62 Consideration of submissions by
Director-General
(1) The Director-General must consider all written submissions
received by the Director-General on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(2) The Director-General may amend the draft recovery plan to take
account of those submissions or any advice given by the Scientific
Committee.
63 Director-General to refer draft recovery plan to
Minister
After considering the submissions and making amendments (if any)
to the draft recovery plan, the Director-General must:(a) forward the draft recovery plan to the Minister,
and
(b) provide the Minister with a summary of any advice given by the
Scientific Committee and of all submissions received about the draft recovery
plan, and details of any amendments made to the draft recovery plan by the
Director-General to take account of that advice or those
submissions.
64 Minister may return draft recovery plan to
Director-General for amendment
(1) If the Minister thinks that a draft recovery plan should be
amended in some respect, the Minister may request the Director-General to
amend the plan.
(2) On receiving such a request, the Director-General must:(a) amend the proposal in the manner requested by the Minister,
and
(b) return the plan, as so amended, to the
Minister.
65 Approval of recovery plan by Minister
(1) In considering whether to approve or to refuse to approve a draft
recovery plan, the Minister must have regard to the likely social and economic
consequences of the approval of the plan.
(2) The Minister may:(a) approve a draft recovery plan without amendment or with any
amendments that the Minister considers appropriate, or
(b) refuse to approve the plan (on the basis of the likely social or
economic consequences of the plan or otherwise), or
(c) refer it back to the Director-General for further
consideration.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the Minister may refuse to
approve a plan or refer it back to the Director-General for further
consideration on the basis that the plan does not comply with the requirements
of this Act.
66 Reasons for departure from draft recovery plan to be
stated
If a recovery plan approved by the Minister is not in the form of
the draft recovery plan submitted to the Minister by the Director-General, the
recovery plan approved must state the reasons for any departures from the
draft plan.
66A Advice of Scientific Committee to be included in
plan
The recovery plan approved by the Minister must include a summary
of any advice given by the Scientific Committee with respect to the plan,
details of any amendments made to the plan to take account of that advice and
a statement of the reasons for any departure from that
advice.
67 Recovery plans to be published
(1) As soon as practicable after the Minister approves a draft
recovery plan, the Director-General must:(a) give a copy of the recovery plan to the Scientific Committee,
and
(b) publish notice of the approval of the plan in a newspaper
circulating generally throughout the State and, if the recovery plan is likely
to affect a particular area or areas (other than the State as a whole), in a
newspaper circulating generally in that area or areas, and
(c) notify any public authority likely to be affected by the plan,
and
(d) publish notice of the approval of the plan in the
Gazette.
(2) The Director-General must also make a copy of the recovery plan
available for public inspection, without charge, during business hours and
copies of or extracts from the recovery plan are to be made available to the
public on request, on payment of the fee fixed by the
Director-General.
68 Review of recovery plans
(1) The Director-General is required to keep each recovery plan under
review and, if a date by which a plan is to be reviewed is stated in it, is to
review the plan by that date.
(2) The Director-General is also to consider any submissions about
recovery plans received from public authorities or the
public.
(3) If the Director-General considers that any change (other than a
minor change) should be made to a recovery plan, the Director-General is to
prepare a new plan in accordance with this Part.
Division 2 Implementation of recovery plans
69 Ministers and public authorities to implement recovery
plans
(1) Ministers and public authorities (including the Director-General)
are to take any appropriate action available to them to implement those
measures included in a recovery plan for which they are responsible and must
not make decisions that are inconsistent with the provisions of a recovery
plan.
(2) If the implementation of a recovery plan affects a statutory
discretion of a Minister or public authority, this section does not operate to
exclude the discretion, but the Minister or authority must take the recovery
plan into account.
(3) This section does not operate to require or authorise any action
by a Minister or public authority that is inconsistent with any statutory or
other legal obligation of the Minister or public
authority.
70 Public authorities to report on implementation of recovery
plans
(1) A public authority (including the Director-General but not
including a council) identified in a recovery plan as responsible for the
implementation of measures included in the plan must report on action taken by
it to implement those measures in its annual report to
Parliament.
(2) A council identified in a recovery plan as responsible for the
implementation of measures included in the plan must report on action taken by
it to implement those measures in its annual report as to the state of the
environment of its area.
71 Notification of proposed departures from recovery
plan
(1) A public authority must not exercise a function in a manner that
is inconsistent with the implementation of measures included in a recovery
plan unless:(a) in the case of a public authority other than the
Director-General—it has given written notice of the proposed exercise of
the function to the Director-General, or
(b) in the case of the Director-General—the Director-General has
given written notice of the proposed exercise of the function to the
Minister.
(2) The Director-General must comply with any directions given by the
Minister concerning a proposed departure from a recovery
plan.
(3) This section does not apply in relation to anything authorised to
be done by or under the State Emergency and
Rescue Management Act 1989 that is reasonably necessary in
order to avoid a threat to life or property.
(4) This section does not apply in relation to any thing authorised to
be done by or under the Rural Fires Act
1997 in relation to any emergency fire fighting act within the
meaning of that Act.
72 Consultations with Director-General concerning proposed
departures
(1) The Director-General must, on receiving notice of a proposed
departure from a recovery plan from a public authority, determine whether
exercise of the function in the manner proposed is acceptable or whether it is
likely to jeopardise the effective implementation of the
plan.
(2) If the Director-General considers that the departure is
acceptable, the Director-General must notify the public authority
accordingly.
(3) If the Director-General considers that the departure is
unacceptable because it is likely to jeopardise the effective implementation
of the recovery plan, the Director-General must consult with the public
authority in an endeavour to resolve the matter by modification of the action
proposed or by other mutually acceptable means.
73 Reference of proposed departures to Ministers and
Premier
(1) A matter that has not been resolved after consultation between the
Director-General and the public authority concerned must be referred by the
parties to their respective Ministers.
(2) In the case of a council, the reference is to the Minister
administering the Local Government Act
1993 unless the matter relates, in whole or in part, to the
exercise of functions under the Planning Act. In that event, the reference is
to be to the Minister administering the Planning
Act.
(3) The Ministers, on receiving a reference, are to consult in an
endeavour to resolve the matter by means that the Ministers consider to be
appropriate.
(4) If the Ministers are unable to resolve the matter after
consultation, it is to be referred to the Premier for
resolution.
(5) A public authority (including the Director-General) must give
effect to any decision of, or directions made or given by, the Premier on the
matter and is, despite the requirements of any other Act or law, empowered to
comply with any such decision or directions.
Part 5 Threat abatement plans to manage key threatening
processes
Introductory note. Part 2 provides for the identification of key threatening
processes by the Scientific Committee. This Part deals with the preparation
and implementation of threat abatement plans to manage key threatening
processes with a view to their abatement, amelioration or
elimination.Division 1 deals with the preparation, contents, publication and
adoption of threat abatement plans.
Division 2 deals with the implementation of threat abatement
plans, and includes procedures for public authorities to report on their
implementation of, or on proposed departures from, measures specified to be
taken in threat abatement plans.
In accordance with the Planning Act, the terms of threat abatement
plans are to be taken into account by consent authorities and determining
authorities (within the meaning of that Act) when they are considering
development applications under Part 4, or the carrying out, or applications
for approval for the carrying out, of activities under Part 5, of that
Act.
Division 1 Preparation of threat abatement plans
74 Director-General may prepare threat abatement
plans
(1) The Director-General may prepare a threat abatement plan for each
key threatening process to manage the threatening process:(a) so as to abate, ameliorate or eliminate its adverse effects on
threatened species, populations or ecological communities,
or
(b) in the case of a key threatening process that could cause species,
populations or ecological communities that are not threatened to become
threatened, so as to prevent those species, populations or ecological
communities from becoming threatened.
(2) A threat abatement plan may contain provisions relevant to more
than one key threatening process.
(3), (4) (Repealed)
74A Joint preparation of threat abatement plans
(1) The Director-General may, with the prior approval of the Minister
and the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994, make arrangements with the Director of
NSW Fisheries for the joint preparation of a threat abatement plan under this
Act and Part 7A of the Fisheries Management
Act 1994.
(2) In such a case, any function of the Director-General or the
Minister under this Part in respect of the plan may be exercised in
conjunction with any corresponding function of the Director of NSW Fisheries
or the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994 in respect of the plan under the Fisheries Management Act
1994.Note. For example, the Director-General and the Director of NSW
Fisheries may jointly publish a notice of the preparation of the plan under
section 79 of this Act and section 220ZO of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
(3) The Minister may exercise his or her functions under sections 82
and 83 of this Act in respect of any such plan only with the concurrence of
the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994.
(4) If the Minister administering this Act and the Minister
administering the Fisheries Management Act
1994 are unable, following consultation, to resolve any
dispute as to the exercise of any function under sections 82 and 83 of this
Act in respect of any such plan, the matter is to be referred to the Premier
for resolution. The decision of the Premier in relation to the matter is to be
given effect to by the Ministers.
(5) Except as otherwise provided by this section, this Part applies in
respect of a threat abatement plan that is jointly prepared as provided for by
this section in the same way as it applies in respect of any other threat
abatement plan.
75 Guidelines for threat abatement plans
(1) The Director-General must, in preparing threat abatement plans and
in deciding which measures to include in those plans, have regard to the
following:(a) the objects of this Act,
(b) the likely social and economic consequences of the making of the
plan,
(c) the most efficient and effective use of available resources for
the conservation of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities,
(d) the desirability of minimising any significant adverse social and
economic consequences.
(2) The Director-General is to consider, when preparing a threat
abatement plan, any measures by which the public may co-operate in the
abatement, amelioration or elimination of the adverse effects of key
threatening processes on the prospects of survival of threatened species,
populations or ecological communities and their recovery to a position of
viability in nature.
(3) The Director-General is also to consider, when preparing a threat
abatement plan, any special knowledge or interest that indigenous people may
have in the species, population or ecological community concerned and in the
measures to be contained in the plan (including the likely social, cultural
and economic consequences of the making of the
plan).
76 Priorities for threat abatement plans
Priorities in the preparation of threat abatement plans are to be
in accordance with the priorities for threat abatement established by the
relevant Priorities Action Statement.
77 Contents of threat abatement plans
A threat abatement plan must:(a) state the criteria for assessing the achievement of the objective,
and
(b) identify the actions needed to abate, ameliorate or eliminate the
effects of the key threatening process, and
(c) identify the persons or public authorities who are responsible for
the implementation of the measures included in the plan,
and
(d) where practicable, provide a proposed timetable for the
implementation of the plan, and
(e) state the estimated cost of the measures included in the plan,
and
(f) state the date by which the plan should be subject to review by
the Director-General, and
(g) include any other matter relating to the impact of the plan as the
Director-General considers appropriate.
78 Consultation between chief executive officers
(1) The Director-General must, if the Director-General considers that
a public authority should be responsible for the implementation of a measure
to be included in a threat abatement plan, consult with the chief executive
officer of the public authority before completing the preparation of the draft
threat abatement plan.
(2) A measure must not be included in a threat abatement plan for
implementation by a public authority unless the chief executive officer of the
public authority approves of the inclusion of the
measure.
79 Publication of draft threat abatement plan
(1) As soon as practicable after preparing a draft threat abatement
plan, the Director-General must:(a) give a copy of the draft threat abatement plan to the Scientific
Committee, and
(b) give notice of the preparation of the draft threat abatement plan
to any public authority that the Director-General knows is likely to be
affected by the threat abatement plan, and
(c) publish notice of the preparation of the draft threat abatement
plan in a newspaper circulating generally throughout the State and, if the
threat abatement plan is likely to affect a particular area or areas (other
than the State as a whole), in a newspaper circulating generally in that area
or areas, and
(d) publish notice of the preparation of the draft threat abatement
plan in the Gazette.
(2) The notice must:(a) state that the draft threat abatement plan has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the address of the place at which copies of the draft
threat abatement plan may be inspected, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Director-General
about the draft threat abatement plan, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
draft threat abatement plan may be forwarded and the date by which submissions
must be made.
80 Consideration of submissions by
Director-General
(1) The Director-General must consider all written submissions
received by the Director-General on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(2) The Director-General may amend the draft threat abatement plan to
take into account any of those submissions or any advice given by the
Scientific Committee.
81 Director-General to refer draft threat abatement plan to
Minister
After considering the submissions and making amendments (if any)
to the draft threat abatement plan, the Director-General must:(a) forward the draft threat abatement plan to the Minister,
and
(b) provide the Minister with a summary of any advice given by the
Scientific Committee and of all submissions received about the draft threat
abatement plan, and details of any amendments made to the draft threat
abatement plan by the Director-General to take account of that advice or those
submissions.
82 Minister may return draft threat abatement plan to
Director-General for amendment
(1) If the Minister thinks that a draft threat abatement plan should
be amended in some respect, the Minister may request the Director-General to
amend the plan.
(2) On receiving such a request, the Director-General must:(a) amend the plan in the manner requested by the Minister,
and
(b) return the plan, as so amended, to the
Minister.
83 Approval of threat abatement plan by Minister
(1) In considering whether to approve or to refuse to approve a draft
threat abatement plan, the Minister must have regard to the likely social and
economic consequences of the approval of the plan.
(2) The Minister may:(a) approve a threat abatement plan without amendment or with any
amendments that the Minister considers appropriate, or
(b) refuse to approve the plan (on the basis of the likely social or
economic consequences of the plan or otherwise), or
(c) refer it back to the Director-General for further
consideration.
84 Threat abatement plans to be published
(1) As soon as practicable after the Minister approves a threat
abatement plan, the Director-General must:(a) give a copy of the threat abatement plan to the Scientific
Committee, and
(b) publish notice of the approval of the plan in a newspaper
circulating generally throughout the State and, if the threat abatement plan
is likely to affect a particular area or areas (other than the State as a
whole), in a newspaper circulating generally in that area or areas,
and
(c) notify any public authority that the Director-General knows is
likely to be affected by the plan, and
(d) publish notice of the approval of the plan in the
Gazette.
(2) The Director-General must also make a copy of the threat abatement
plan available for public inspection, without charge, during ordinary business
hours and copies of or extracts from the threat abatement plan are to be made
available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed by the
Director-General.
85 Review of threat abatement plans
(1) The Director-General is required to keep each threat abatement
plan under review and, if a date by which a plan is to be reviewed is stated
in it, is to review the plan by that date.
(2) The Director-General is also to consider any submissions about
threat abatement plans received from public authorities or the
public.
(3) If the Director-General considers that any change (other than a
minor change) should be made to a threat abatement plan, the Director-General
is to prepare a new plan in accordance with this
Part.
Division 2 Implementation of threat abatement
plans
86 Ministers and public authorities to implement threat
abatement plans
(1) Ministers and public authorities (including the Director-General)
are to take any appropriate action available to them to implement those
measures included in a threat abatement plan for which they are responsible
and must not make decisions that are inconsistent with the provisions of a
threat abatement plan.
(2) If the implementation of a threat abatement plan affects a
statutory discretion of a Minister or public authority, this section does not
operate to exclude the discretion, but the Minister or authority must take the
plan into account.
(3) This section does not operate to require or authorise any action
by a Minister or public authority that is inconsistent with any statutory or
other legal obligation of the Minister or public
authority.
87 Public authorities to report on implementation of threat
abatement plans
(1) A public authority (including the Director-General but not
including a council) identified in a threat abatement plan as responsible for
the implementation of measures included in the plan must report on action
taken by it to implement those measures in its annual report to
Parliament.
(2) A council identified in a threat abatement plan as responsible for
the implementation of measures included in the plan must report on action
taken by it to implement those measures in its annual report as to the state
of the environment of its area.
88 Notification of proposed departures from threat abatement
plan
(1) A public authority must not exercise a function in a manner that
is inconsistent with the implementation of measures included in a threat
abatement plan unless:(a) in the case of a public authority other than the
Director-General—it has given written notice of the proposed exercise of
the function to the Director-General, or
(b) in the case of the Director-General—the Director-General has
given written notice of the proposed exercise of the function to the
Minister.
(2) The Director-General must comply with any directions given by the
Minister concerning a proposed departure from a threat abatement
plan.
(3) This section does not apply in relation to anything authorised to
be done by or under the State Emergency and
Rescue Management Act 1989 that is reasonably necessary in
order to avoid a threat to life or property.
(4) This section does not apply in relation to any thing authorised to
be done by or under the Rural Fires Act
1997 in relation to any emergency fire fighting act within the
meaning of that Act.
89 Consultations with Director-General concerning proposed
departures
(1) The Director-General must, on receiving notice of a proposed
departure from a threat abatement plan from a public authority, determine
whether exercise of the function in the manner proposed is acceptable or
whether it is likely to jeopardise the effective implementation of the
plan.
(2) If the Director-General considers that the departure is
acceptable, the Director-General must notify the public authority
accordingly.
(3) If the Director-General considers that the departure is
unacceptable because it is likely to jeopardise the effective implementation
of the threat abatement plan, the Director-General must consult with the
public authority in an endeavour to resolve the matter by modification of the
action proposed or by other mutually acceptable
means.
90 Reference of proposed departures to Ministers and
Premier
(1) A matter that has not been resolved after consultation between the
Director-General and the public authority concerned must be referred by the
parties to their respective Ministers.
(2) In the case of a council, the reference is to the Minister
administering the Local Government Act
1993 unless the matter relates, in whole or in part, to the
exercise of functions under the Planning Act. In that event, the reference is
to be to the Minister administering the Planning
Act.
(3) The Ministers, on receiving a reference, are to consult in an
endeavour to resolve the matter by means that the Ministers consider to be
appropriate.
(4) If the Ministers are unable to resolve the matter after
consultation, it is to be referred to the Premier for
resolution.
(5) A public authority (including the Director-General) must give
effect to any decision of, or directions made or given by, the Premier on the
matter and is, despite the requirements of any other Act or law, empowered to
comply with any such decision or directions.
Part 5A Threatened Species Priorities Action
Statement
90A What the Statement provides for
A Threatened Species Priorities Action Statement (also called a
Priorities Action Statement) is a statement that:(a) sets out the strategies (recovery and
threat abatement strategies) to be adopted for promoting the
recovery of each threatened species, population and ecological community to a
position of viability in nature and for managing each key threatening process
as provided by section 74 (1), and
(b) establishes relative priorities for the implementation of recovery
and threat abatement strategies, and
(c) establishes performance indicators to facilitate reporting on
achievements in implementing recovery and threat abatement strategies and
their effectiveness, and
(d) contains a status report on each threatened species, where
information is available, and
(e) sets out clear timetables for recovery and threat abatement
planning and achievement.
90B Director-General to prepare and adopt Priorities Action
Statement
(1) The Director-General is to prepare and adopt a Priorities Action
Statement for the purposes of this Act.
(2) The Priorities Action Statement must be completed as soon as
practicable and no later than 12 months after the date of assent to the
Threatened Species Legislation Amendment Act
2004.
(3) The Director-General is to review the Priorities Action Statement
every 3 years and may make changes to the Priorities Action Statement pursuant
to any such review by adopting amendments to the
Statement.
(4) In preparing or reviewing a Priorities Action Statement, the
Director-General is to seek advice from the NRC, the Scientific Committee,
BDAC, SEAC and such other State government agencies as the Director-General
considers appropriate.
90C Publication of draft statement or amendments
(1) Before adopting a Priorities Action Statement or any amendment to
the statement, the Director-General must first prepare a draft of the
statement or amendment and must then:(a) publish notice of the preparation of the draft statement or
amendment in a newspaper circulating generally throughout the State,
and
(b) publish notice of the preparation of the draft statement or
amendment on the website of the Department.
(2) The notice must:(a) state that the draft statement or amendment has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the address of the place at which copies of the draft
statement or amendment can be inspected, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Director-General
about the draft statement or amendment, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
draft statement or amendment may be forwarded and the date by which
submissions must be made (being a date that is not less than 30 days after the
date of publication of the notice under subsection (1)
(a)).
90D Consideration of submissions by
Director-General
(1) The Director-General must consider all written submissions
received by the Director-General on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(2) The Director-General may alter the draft statement or amendment to
take account of those submissions.
(3) The Director-General must adopt the Priorities Action Statement or
amendment (with or without alterations) within 4 months after the end of the
period allowed for the making of submissions about the draft statement or
amendment.
90E Review to include report on achievements
As part of each review of the Priorities Action Statement, the
Director-General is to include in the Priorities Action Statement a report on
achievements in implementing the strategies established by the Priorities
Action Statement during the period to which the review
applies.
Part 6 Licensing
Introductory note. This Part deals with the licensing by the Director-General of
actions that are likely to result in:(a) the harming of an animal that is of, or part of, a threatened
species, population or ecological community, or
(b) the picking of a plant that is of, or part of, a threatened
species, population or ecological community, or
(c) damage to critical habitat, or
(d) damage to habitat of a threatened species, population or
ecological community.
The offences relating to the above actions are set out in the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
This Part also contains provisions about species impact
statements. These statements are employed to measure the significance of the
effect of actions on threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats. A species impact statement must be lodged with
an application for a licence under this Part if the Director-General
determines that the action proposed is likely to significantly affect
threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their
habitats.
Division 1 deals with the grant of licences, including the making
of applications, fees, determinations as to whether actions proposed will
significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, publication of applications and the making of submissions
concerning them, and matters that the Director-General must take into account
before granting licences and appeals.
Division 2 deals with the form and content of species impact
statements and the notification of the Director-General’s requirements
as to their preparation.
Division 3 sets out exceptions to licensing
requirements.
Division 4 sets out miscellaneous
provisions.
Division 1 Grant of licences
91 Licence to harm or pick threatened species, populations or
ecological communities or damage habitat
(1) The Director-General may grant a licence authorising a person to
take action likely to result in one or more of the following:(a) harm to any animal that is of, or is part of, a threatened
species, population or ecological community,
(b) the picking of any plant that is of, or is part of, a threatened
species, population or ecological community,
(c) damage to critical habitat,
(d) damage to habitat of a threatened species, population or
ecological community.
(2) A general licence may be issued under section 120 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 to authorise an action referred to in subsection (1)
only:(a) for the welfare of an animal, or
(b) if there is a threat to life or
property.
(3) Subsection (2) does not limit the purposes for which a licence may
be issued under this section.
Note. For example, a licence may be issued under this section to
authorise an Aboriginal person or persons to harm animals or pick plants for
cultural purposes.
92 Application for licence
(1) An application for a licence must be in a form approved, and be
accompanied by an application fee of the amount prescribed, by the
Director-General.
(2) If the action proposed to be taken under the authority of the
licence is on land that is critical habitat, the application must be
accompanied by a species impact statement prepared in accordance with Division
2.
(3) If the action proposed is not on land that is critical habitat,
the application must include the following:(a) details of the types, and condition, of habitats in and adjacent
to the land to be affected by the action,
(b) particulars of any known records of a threatened species in the
same or similar known habitats in the locality,
(c) details of any known or potential habitat for a threatened species
on the land to be affected by the action,
(d) details of the amount of such habitat to be affected by the action
proposed in relation to the known distribution of the species and its habitat
in the locality and region,
(e) an assessment of the likely nature and intensity of the effect of
the action on the life cycle and habitat of the species,
(f) details of possible measures to avoid or ameliorate the effect of
the action.
(4) An applicant may lodge a species impact statement with an
application even if the action proposed is not on land that is critical
habitat. In that event, the application need not include the information
referred to in subsection (3).
93 Payment of licence processing fee
(1) The Director-General is to levy a processing fee, being not more
than the costs (including on-costs) incurred by the National Parks and
Wildlife Service in the assessment and processing of a licence application
(whether or not the application is successful).
(2) The fee is recoverable by the Director-General as a debt due to
the Crown in a court of competent jurisdiction.
(3) The Director-General may, before dealing with an application,
require the applicant to pay an amount not exceeding one-half of the estimated
processing fee.
(4) The Director-General may reduce the amount of a processing fee
levied for any licence application having regard to the following:(a) the extent of scientific examination necessary for the processing
of the application,
(b) the adequacy of any species impact statement or environmental
impact statement that includes a species impact component supplied by the
applicant,
(c) the capacity of the applicant or persons with whom the applicant
is associated to meet the fee levied,
(d) whether and to what extent the activity sought to be licensed may
confer a commercial benefit on the applicant if the licence is
granted.
(5) Before a prospective applicant for a licence lodges an
application, the Director-General must advise the applicant of the maximum fee
payable in respect of the application.
94 Significant effect on threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, or their habitats
(1) If the action proposed to be taken by the applicant is not on land
that is critical habitat and the application is not accompanied by a species
impact statement, the Director-General must determine whether the action
proposed is likely to significantly affect threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, or their habitats.
(2) For that purpose, the Director-General must take into account the
following:(a) each of the factors listed in subsection (3),
(b) any assessment guidelines issued and in force under section
94A.
(3) The following factors must be taken into account in making a
determination under this section:(a) in the case of a threatened species, whether the action proposed
is likely to have an adverse effect on the life cycle of the species such that
a viable local population of the species is likely to be placed at risk of
extinction,
(b) in the case of an endangered population, whether the action
proposed is likely to have an adverse effect on the life cycle of the species
that constitutes the endangered population such that a viable local population
of the species is likely to be placed at risk of
extinction,
(c) in the case of an endangered ecological community or critically
endangered ecological community, whether the action proposed:(i) is likely to have an adverse effect on the extent of the
ecological community such that its local occurrence is likely to be placed at
risk of extinction, or
(ii) is likely to substantially and adversely modify the composition of
the ecological community such that its local occurrence is likely to be placed
at risk of extinction,
(d) in relation to the habitat of a threatened species, population or
ecological community:(i) the extent to which habitat is likely to be removed or modified as
a result of the action proposed, and
(ii) whether an area of habitat is likely to become fragmented or
isolated from other areas of habitat as a result of the proposed action,
and
(iii) the importance of the habitat to be removed, modified, fragmented
or isolated to the long-term survival of the species, population or ecological
community in the locality,
(e) whether the action proposed is likely to have an adverse effect on
critical habitat (either directly or indirectly),
(f) whether the action proposed is consistent with the objectives or
actions of a recovery plan or threat abatement plan,
(g) whether the action proposed constitutes or is part of a key
threatening process or is likely to result in the operation of, or increase
the impact of, a key threatening process.
94A Assessment guidelines
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, issue
guidelines (assessment
guidelines) relating to the determination of whether an action is
likely to significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats.
(2) An order under this section (including any order that amends,
revokes or replaces such an order) may be made only with the concurrence of
the Minister for Planning.
95 Determination by Director-General as to significant
effect
(1) If the Director-General determines that an action proposed by an
applicant for a licence is likely to significantly affect threatened species,
populations or ecological communities, or their habitats, the Director-General
must notify the applicant that, if the application is to proceed, a species
impact statement prepared in accordance with Division 2 must be
provided.
(2) If the Director-General determines that an action proposed is not
likely to significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats, a licence under this Act is not required and
the Director-General must, as soon as practicable after making the
determination, issue to the applicant a certificate to that
effect.Note. An action that is not required to be licensed under this Act may
however be required to be licensed under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 if it is likely to affect protected fauna or protected
native plants or may otherwise constitute an offence under that
Act.
(3) A certificate under subsection (2) may be issued unconditionally
or subject to conditions.Note. Section 133 (4) of the National
Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 provides that the holder of such a
certificate must not contravene or fail to comply with any condition or
restriction attached to the certificate.
96 Publication of licence application
(1) The Director-General is to keep a register of licence applications
made under this Act.
(2) The Director-General must, within 7 days after receiving a licence
application, cause a copy of the application to be placed on the
register.
(3) The register is not to include any information the disclosure of
which would contravene the Privacy and
Personal Information Protection Act
1998.
(4) Copies of the register are to be made available for public
inspection (free of charge) at the principal office of the National Parks and
Wildlife Service and on the internet site maintained by the National Parks and
Wildlife Service.
(5) If the licence application is accompanied by a species impact
statement or a species impact statement is provided in response to a
notification from the Director-General that a statement is required, the
Director-General must cause to be placed in a newspaper circulating throughout
the State a notice:(a) outlining the nature of the application, and
(b) specifying the address of the place at which copies of the species
impact statement may be inspected or purchased, and
(c) inviting written submissions within a period of not less than 28
days after the date of the notice.
96A Sale of copies of species impact statement
(1) The Director-General may require an applicant for a licence to
provide additional copies of a species impact statement that accompanied the
application or was provided in response to a notification from the
Director-General that a statement is required.
(2) The Director-General may refuse to grant an application if that
direction is not complied with.
(3) Copies of the species impact statement may be sold by the
Director-General to any member of the public for not more than $25 a copy (or
such other amount as may be prescribed by the
regulations).
(4) The Director-General must:(a) pay the proceeds of sale of copies of the species impact statement
to the applicant, and
(b) return to the applicant any unsold copies of the species impact
statement.
97 Matters that Director-General must take into
account
(1) In considering whether to grant or to refuse to grant a licence
application, the Director-General must take into account the following:(a) any species impact statement,
(b) any written submissions received concerning the application within
the period, and at the address for submissions, specified in the
notice,
(c) the factors specified in sections 10–15,
(d) any relevant recovery plan or threat abatement
plan,
(e) the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(f) whether the action proposed is likely to irretrievably reduce the
long-term viability of the species, population or ecological community in the
region,
(g) whether the action proposed is likely to accelerate the extinction
of the species or ecological community or place it at risk of
extinction.
(2) The Director-General must also consider the likely social and
economic consequences of granting or refusing to grant a licence
application.
98 Director-General may request additional
information
The Director-General may request the applicant to provide
additional information in support of an application for a
licence.
99 Determination of licence application
(1) After considering an application for a licence and accompanying
material, the Director-General may:(a) grant the application, unconditionally or subject to conditions or
restrictions, or
(b) refuse the application.
(2) The Director-General must, subject to subsection (3), make a
decision about an application within 120 days after the Director-General
receives a species impact statement or within such further period as may be
agreed with the applicant for the licence.
(3) The Director-General must not grant an application until the
processing fee levied in respect of it has been
paid.
(4) A licence may authorise specified persons in addition to the
person to whom the licence is granted to do the things authorised by the
licence. In any such case, the specified persons are taken to be the holders
of the licence for the purposes of this Act.
(5) For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that the
Director-General is not a determining authority for the purposes of Part 5 of
the Planning Act when granting a licence.
100 Licence may extend to protected fauna or protected native
plants
(1) The Director-General may, in a licence granted under this Part,
authorise a person to take action that is likely to result in either or both
of the following:(a) harm to protected fauna,
(b) picking of protected native plants.
(2) In this section, protected fauna and
protected
native plant have the same meanings as in the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
101 Conditions and restrictions to licence
(1) Without limiting section 99 (1) (a), the Director-General may
grant an application for a licence subject to a condition that the
applicant:(a) make specified modifications to the action proposed, whether in
relation to the area of land proposed to be affected or otherwise,
or
(b) make a monetary contribution towards the cost of preparation of a
recovery plan for any threatened species, population or ecological community,
or any of their habitats, likely to be affected by the action
proposed.
(2) The Director-General may, by notice in writing served on the
holder of a licence:(a) attach any conditions or restrictions to the licence after its
issue, or
(b) vary or remove any conditions or restrictions attached to any
licence, or
(c) otherwise vary the licence.
Note. Section 133 of the National
Parks and Wildlife Act 1974 requires that the holder of a
licence under this Part must not contravene or fail to comply with any
condition or restriction attached to the licence.
(3) The Audit and Compliance Committee established under section 9 of
the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 is to monitor the conditions attached to licences by the
Director-General, for the purpose of overseeing the compliance of the
Director-General with his or her obligations under this
Act.
102 Proposed variation of licence to be publicly
notified
(1) Despite section 101 (2), the Director-General must, before
removing or varying any condition or restriction attached to a licence:(a) cause to be placed in a newspaper circulating throughout the State
a notice:(i) outlining the nature of the proposed variation to the licence,
and
(ii) specifying the address of the place at which copies of any species
impact statement relating to the licence may be inspected or purchased,
and
(iii) inviting written submissions within a period of not less than 28
days after the date of the notice, and
(b) take into account the matters specified in section
97.
(2) This section does not apply if the proposed variation to the
licence constitutes a minor amendment only of that
licence.
103 Notification of licence determination
(1) The Director-General is to notify an applicant and any person who
has made submissions of the Director-General’s determination of a
licence application.
(2) The Director-General must give a copy of the reasons for his or
her determination of a licence application:(a) to the applicant, and
(b) to any person who asks for it (either free or for a reasonable
charge determined by the Director-General).
104 Director-General to keep register of licences
(1) The Director-General must keep a register containing copies of
licences issued under this Division as in force from time to
time.
(2) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Director-General.
105 Cancellation of licence
(1) A licence granted under this Part may be cancelled by the
Director-General.
(2) The Director-General is to notify the holder of a licence of its
cancellation and is to include the reasons for the cancellation in that
notification.
106 Appeal by applicant or person commenting on licence
application
(1) An applicant for a licence or a person who has made written
submissions (within the period specified in this Division) about an
application for a licence, or a person to whose licence conditions or
restrictions have been attached or whose licence has been varied or cancelled
may, if dissatisfied with the Director-General’s decision, appeal to the
Land and Environment Court.
(2) In determining an appeal about an application for a licence, the
Court must take into account the matters set out in section 97, but this
requirement does not limit the operation of section 39 of the Land and Environment Court Act
1979.
107 Time for appeal, and deemed approval
(1) An appeal may be made by a person within 28 days after
notification has been given to the person under section 101 (2), 103 or 105
(2) or, if the appellant is dissatisfied with any condition or restriction
attached to a licence when it is granted, within 28 days after the licence is
granted.
(2) If the Director-General fails to grant, but does not refuse, a
licence application by the expiry of the period of 120 days referred to in
section 99 (2) or of any extension of that period agreed to by the
Director-General and the applicant for the licence, the application is taken
to have been granted.
108 Stay of operation of licence pending appeal
(1) If an appeal relates to the grant of a licence, the licence has no
operation until the expiration of the period within which a person entitled to
lodge an appeal may do so or, if an appeal has been lodged, until the appeal
is finally determined.
(2) If no written submissions about an application of a licence are
received at the specified place and by the specified date and the applicant
informs the Director-General in writing that the applicant does not wish to
lodge an appeal but that the applicant wishes the licence to commence, the
licence is to operate from a date stipulated by the
Director-General.
Division 2 Species impact statements
109 Form of species impact statements
(1) A species impact statement must be in
writing.
(2) A species impact statement must be signed by the principal author
of the statement and by:(a) the applicant for the licence, or
(b) if the species impact statement is prepared for the purposes of
the Planning Act, the applicant for development consent or the proponent of
the activity proposed to be carried out (as the case requires),
or
(c) if the species impact statement is prepared for the purposes of
the Plantations and Reafforestation Act
1999, the applicant for authorisation under that
Act.
110 Content of species impact statement
(1) A species impact statement must include a full description of the
action proposed, including its nature, extent, location, timing and layout
and, to the fullest extent reasonably practicable, the information referred to
in this section.
(2) A species impact statement must include the following information
as to threatened species and populations:(a) a general description of the threatened species or populations
known or likely to be present in the area that is the subject of the action
and in any area that is likely to be affected by the
action,
(b) an assessment of which threatened species or populations known or
likely to be present in the area are likely to be affected by the
action,
(c) for each species or population likely to be affected, details of
its local, regional and State-wide conservation status, the key threatening
processes generally affecting it, its habitat requirements and any recovery
plan or threat abatement plan applying to it,
(d) an estimate of the local and regional abundance of those species
or populations,
(e) an assessment of whether those species or populations are
adequately represented in conservation reserves (or other similar protected
areas) in the region,
(e1) an assessment of whether any of those species or populations is at
the limit of its known distribution,
(f) a full description of the type, location, size and condition of
the habitat (including critical habitat) of those species and populations and
details of the distribution and condition of similar habitats in the
region,
(g) a full assessment of the likely effect of the action on those
species and populations, including, if possible, the quantitative effect of
local populations in the cumulative effect in the region,
(h) a description of any feasible alternatives to the action that are
likely to be of lesser effect and the reasons justifying the carrying out of
the action in the manner proposed, having regard to the biophysical, economic
and social considerations and the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(i) a full description and justification of the measures proposed to
mitigate any adverse effect of the action on the species and populations,
including a compilation (in a single section of the statement) of those
measures,
(j) a list of any approvals that must be obtained under any other Act
or law before the action may be lawfully carried out, including details of the
conditions of any existing approvals that are relevant to the species or
population.
(3) A species impact statement must include the following information
as to ecological communities:(a) a general description of the ecological community present in the
area that is the subject of the action and in any area that is likely to be
affected by the action,
(b) for each ecological community present, details of its local,
regional and State-wide conservation status, the key threatening processes
generally affecting it, its habitat requirements and any recovery plan or any
threat abatement plan applying to it,
(b1) an assessment of whether those ecological communities are
adequately represented in conservation reserves (or other similar protected
areas) in the region,
(b2) an assessment of whether any of those ecological communities is at
the limit of its known distribution,
(c) a full description of the type, location, size and condition of
the habitat of the ecological community and details of the distribution and
condition of similar habitats in the region,
(d) a full assessment of the likely effect of the action on the
ecological community, including, if possible, the quantitative effect of local
populations in the cumulative effect in the region,
(e) a description of any feasible alternatives to the action that are
likely to be of lesser effect and the reasons justifying the carrying out of
the action in the manner proposed, having regard to the biophysical, economic
and social considerations and the principles of ecologically sustainable
development,
(f) a full description and justification of the measures proposed to
mitigate any adverse effect of the action on the ecological community,
including a compilation (in a single section of the statement) of those
measures,
(g) a list of any approvals that must be obtained under any other Act
or law before the action may be lawfully carried out, including details of the
conditions of any existing approvals that are relevant to the ecological
community.
(4) A species impact statement must include details of the
qualifications and experience in threatened species conservation of the person
preparing the statement and of any other person who has conducted research or
investigations relied on in preparing the
statement.
(5) The requirements of subsections (2) and (3) in relation to
information concerning the State-wide conservation status of any species or
population, or any ecological community, are taken to be satisfied by the
information in that regard supplied to the principal author of the species
impact statement by the National Parks and Wildlife Service, which information
that Service is by this subsection authorised and required to
provide.
111 Director-General’s requirements
(1) The person applying for the licence (or, if the species impact
statement is being prepared for the purposes of the Planning Act, the
applicant for development consent or the proponent of the activity or, if the
species impact statement is being prepared for the purposes of the Plantations and Reafforestation Act
1999, the applicant for authorisation under that Act) must
request from the Director-General and must, in preparing the species impact
statement, comply with any requirements notified to the person by the
Director-General concerning the form and content of the
statement.
(2) The Director-General must notify any requirements under this
section within 28 days after having been requested to provide
them.
(3) Despite the other provisions of this Division, the
Director-General may, having regard to the circumstances of a particular case,
limit or modify (or limit and modify) the matters to be included in a species
impact statement in such manner as may be specified by the Director-General in
the particular case.
(4) Despite anything in this Act or the Planning Act or the Plantations and Reafforestation Act
1999, the Director-General may, having regard to the
circumstances of a particular case, dispense with the requirement for a
species impact statement in the particular case if the Director-General is
satisfied that the impact of the activity concerned will be trivial or
negligible.
112 Regulations
The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the form and contents of species impact statements.
113 Director-General may accredit persons to prepare species
impact statements
(1) The Director-General is to institute arrangements for the
accreditation of suitably qualified and experienced persons to prepare species
impact statements for the purposes of this Act.
(2) An applicant for accreditation must furnish the Director-General
with such information as the Director-General requires to effectively
determine the application and must be accompanied by the fee fixed by the
Director-General for the consideration of the
application.
(3) An accreditation is to be for the period specified by the
Director-General in the instrument of accreditation, and the accreditation (or
any renewal of it) may be given subject to the conditions and restrictions (if
any) specified in the instrument of accreditation.
(3A) Without limiting subsection (3), an accreditation is to include
conditions that require a species impact statement to be prepared in
accordance with survey standards approved from time to time by the
Director-General by order published in the Gazette.
(4) The Director-General may vary conditions or restrictions (if any)
attaching to an accreditation and may suspend or cancel an
accreditation.
Division 3 Exceptions to licensing requirements
113A Regulations
(1) The regulations may provide that development or an activity of a
specified type constitutes, or does not constitute, development that is likely
to significantly affect threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats.
(2) Any such regulations have effect (despite the provisions of this
Act or any other Act) for the purposes of the operation of:(a) Part 6 (Licensing) of this Act, and
(b) Parts 4 and 5 of the Planning Act (including the operation of
those Parts as applying under any other Act).
Note. Exceptions for the carrying out of routine agricultural management
activities are provided for in section 118G of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
(3) A regulation that provides that development or an activity of a
specified type does not constitute development that is likely to significantly
affect threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or their
habitats, is not to be made unless the Minister has certified in writing that
the development or activity is of minimal environmental impact on threatened
species, populations and ecological communities, and their
habitats.
113B Property management plans
(1) The Director-General may, for the purposes of this Act, approve of
a property management plan for land prepared by a
landholder.
(2) In determining whether to approve a property management plan, the
Director-General must take into account such matters as may be prescribed by
the regulations.
(3) The Minister is to endeavour to ensure that regulations are made
for the purposes of subsection (2) within 6 months after the commencement of
that subsection.
(4) Any action identified in, and carried out in accordance with, a
property management plan so approved by the Director-General does not require
a licence under this Part even if the action is an action, or of a class of
actions, that may, in accordance with the regulations, be carried out only
under the authority of a licence under this Part.
(5) Without limiting subsection (4), a property management plan may
include provisions that authorise persons other than the landholder to take
any action on or in respect of land. For example, provisions that authorise
Aboriginal persons to harm animals or pick plants on the land that is the
subject of the property management plan may be
included.
(6) It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence under Part 8A of
the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 if the accused proves that the action constituting the
alleged offence was identified in, and carried out in accordance with, a
property management plan approved by the Director-General for the purposes of
this Act.
(7) Nothing in this section prevents the Director-General from
granting a licence under this Part to a landholder or to any other person to
authorise the person to take any action referred to in section 91
(1).
(8) For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that the
Director-General is not a determining authority for the purposes of Part 5 of
the Planning Act when approving a property management
plan.
Division 4 Miscellaneous
113C Transitional—effect of changes to list of
vulnerable species
(1) An amendment to the list of vulnerable species does not apply in
respect of an application for a licence duly made under section 92 before the
amendment took effect.
(2) This section ceases to apply in respect of an application for a
licence at the end of the period of 12 months after the application is
made.
Part 7 Other conservation measures
Introductory note. This Part deals with certain other measures that may be taken to
conserve threatened species, populations and ecological communities, and their
habitats. These involve the making of stop work orders by the Director-General
or the making of joint management agreements between the Director-General and
other public authorities to manage or regulate actions on land that may
jeopardise the survival of threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats.Measures available under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, involving the making of interim protection orders by the
Minister or the entering into of conservation agreements by the Minister with
land owners, may also be employed for the conservation of threatened species,
populations or ecological communities, or their habitats.
Division 1 deals with the making of stop work orders by the
Director-General, appeals, consultations about modification of detrimental
action and recommendations for the making of interim protection orders under
the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
Division 2 deals with the preparation, contents and publication of
joint management agreements, and provides for review of joint management
agreements, and the performance of parties to them, by the Scientific
Committee.
Division 1 Stop work orders
114 Director-General may make stop work order
(1) If the Director-General is of the opinion that any action is
being, or is about to be, carried out that is likely to result in one or more
of the following:(a) harm to a threatened species, population or ecological community
(so far as animals are concerned),
(b) picking of a threatened species, population or ecological
community (so far as plants are concerned),
(c) damage to critical habitat,
(d) damage to habitats of threatened species, populations or
ecological communities,
the Director-General may order that the action is to cease and that no
action, other than such action as may be specified in the order, is to be
carried out in or in the vicinity of the critical habitat or the habitat of
the threatened species, population or ecological community within a period of
40 days after the date of the order.
(2) An order takes effect on and from the date on which:(a) a copy of the order is affixed in a conspicuous place in the
critical habitat or other habitat the subject of the order,
or
(b) the person performing or about to perform the action is notified
that the order has been made,
whichever is the sooner.
(3) This section does not apply in relation to anything authorised to
be done by or under:(a) a licence granted under this Act or the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, or
(b) the State Emergency and Rescue
Management Act 1989 that is reasonably necessary in order to
avoid a threat to life or property.
(3A) This section does not apply in relation to any thing authorised to
be done by or under the Rural Fires Act
1997 in relation to any emergency fire fighting act within the
meaning of that Act.
(4) This section does not apply in relation to anything that is
essential for the carrying out of:(a) development in accordance with a development consent within the
meaning of the Planning Act, or
(a1) clearing of native vegetation as authorised by a property
vegetation plan approved under the Native
Vegetation Act 2003, being clearing that had the benefit of
biodiversity certification of the native vegetation reform package under
Division 4 of Part 7 when the plan was approved, or
(a2) State significant infrastructure approved under Part 5.1 of the
Planning Act, or
(b) an activity, whether by a determining authority or pursuant to an
approval of a determining authority within the meaning of Part 5 of that Act
if the determining authority has complied with that
Part.
(5) In this Division, a reference to action being, or about to be,
carried out includes a reference to action that should be, but is not being,
carried out and the Director-General may make an order, in accordance with
this Division, that any such action is to be carried
out.
(6) A person must not contravene an order under this
section.Maximum penalty (subsection (6)):
(a) in the case of a corporation—10,000 penalty units and, in
the case of a continuing offence, a further penalty of 1,000 penalty units for
each day the offence continues, or
(b) in the case of an individual—1,000 penalty units and, in the
case of a continuing offence, a further penalty of 100 penalty units for each
day the offence continues.
Note. An offence against subsection (6) committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
152.
115 Prior notification of making of stop work order not
required
The Director-General is not required, before making an order under
this Division, to notify any person who may be affected by the
order.
116 Appeal to Minister
(1) A person against whom an order is made under this Division may
appeal to the Minister against the making of the
order.
(2) After hearing an appeal, the Minister may:(a) confirm the order, or
(b) modify or rescind the order, but only if this is consistent with
the principles of ecologically sustainable
development.
117 Extension of stop work order
The Director-General may extend an order under this Division for
such further period or periods of 40 days as the Director-General thinks
fit.
118 Consultation about modification of proposed detrimental
action
(1) After making an order under this Division, the Director-General
must immediately consult with the person proposing to perform the action to
determine whether any modification of the action may be sufficient to protect
the threatened species, populations or ecological communities, critical
habitat or other habitat concerned.
(2) The Director-General may, for the purposes of making such
determination and considering whether the adoption of any other steps, such as
the grant of a licence under Part 6, may be appropriate, request the person
proposing to perform the action to provide the information referred to in
section 92 (3).
(3) After considering any information provided under subsection (2) in
accordance with the requirements of section 94, the Director-General may, if
appropriate and if the person concerned wishes to apply for a licence under
Part 6, request the person to provide an application for a licence and a
species impact statement for determination under that
Part.
119 Recommendation for making of interim protection
order
(1) The Director-General must recommend to the Minister the making of
an interim protection order under Part 6A of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 if, after consulting with the person proposing to perform
the action, the Director-General is of the opinion that satisfactory
arrangements cannot be made to protect the threatened species, populations or
ecological communities, critical habitat or other habitat that is the subject
of an order under this Division.
(2) The Director-General must not recommend the making of an interim
protection order in relation to anything that is authorised to be done by or
under an authority referred to in section 114 (3) or that is essential for a
purpose referred to in section 114 (4).
120 Stop work order prevails over other
instruments
(1) An approval, notice, order or other instrument made or issued by
or under any other Act or law that requires or permits critical habitat, the
subject of an order in force under this Division, to be significantly affected
is inoperative to the extent of any inconsistency with the order under this
Division.
(2) This section has effect whether the approval, notice, order or
other instrument concerned was made or issued before or after the making of
the order under this Division.
Division 2 Joint management agreements
121 Joint management agreements
The Director-General may enter into a joint management agreement
with one or more public authorities for the management, control, regulation or
restriction of an action that is jeopardising the survival of a threatened
species, population or ecological community.Note. It is a defence to certain offences under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 if the act constituting the offence was authorised by and
done in accordance with a joint management agreement.
122 Role of Scientific Committee
(1) Before a joint management agreement is entered into, the
Scientific Committee must review the draft joint management agreement and
provide the Director-General with comments on the review by the date specified
for the making of public submissions on the draft
agreement.
(2) The Scientific Committee must also:(a) conduct an annual review of the performance of all parties to a
joint management agreement, and
(b) advise the Director-General of any deficiencies in implementation
of any joint management agreement by any party to
it.
(3) The Director-General is to incorporate the Scientific
Committee’s advice on the annual review of joint management agreements
in the Director-General’s annual report to Parliament under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
123 Contents of joint management agreements
(1) A joint management agreement is to contain terms, binding on all
parties, that:(a) identify the threatened species, population or ecological
community to which the agreement applies, and
(b) identify the action that it manages, controls, regulates or
restricts, and
(c) state its objective (for example, maintenance of a habitat in a
state that will contribute to the long-term survival of the species,
population or ecological community), and
(d) state the way in which the objective is to be achieved,
and
(e) specify the measures by which progress towards achieving the
objective is to be assessed, and
(f) identify the parties who are responsible for the implementation of
those measures.
(2) A joint management agreement entered into with a council or a
consent authority (within the meaning of the Planning Act) is void to the
extent to which it fetters any discretion of the council or consent authority
in the granting or refusal of a consent or approval under the Planning Act or
the Local Government Act
1993.
124 Publication of draft joint management
agreement
(1) As soon as practicable after preparing a draft joint management
agreement, the Director-General must:(a) give a copy of the draft joint management agreement to the
Scientific Committee for review, and
(b) publish notice of the preparation of the draft joint management
agreement in a newspaper circulating generally throughout the State and in a
newspaper circulating generally in the area or areas likely to be affected by
the agreement, and
(c) publish notice of the preparation of the draft agreement in the
Gazette.
(2) The notice must:(a) state that the draft joint management agreement has been prepared,
and
(b) specify the address of the place at which copies of the draft
joint management agreement may be inspected, and
(c) invite persons to make written submissions to the Director-General
about the draft joint management agreement, and
(d) specify the address of the place to which submissions about the
draft joint management agreement may be forwarded and the date by which
submissions must be made.
125 Consideration of submissions by
Director-General
(1) The Director-General must consider all written submissions
received by the Director-General on or before the date specified in the
notice.
(2) The Director-General may, with the consent of the other parties to
the agreement, amend the draft joint management agreement to take into account
any of those submissions and any comments made by the Scientific Committee
about the draft agreement.
126 Amendment of joint management agreement
A joint management agreement may only be amended by a joint
management agreement.
Division 3 Conservation agreements
126A Conservation agreements
(1) A conservation agreement relating to land that is entered into
under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 for the purpose of the conservation of critical habitat
or the conservation of threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats, may make provision for assistance in
connection with the following:(a) maintaining and promoting sustainable farming practices and
achieving the objects of this Act,
(b) implementing the requirements of a recovery plan that relates to
the land (if appropriate),
(c) ensuring the continued and appropriate agricultural use of the
land by the owner of the land.
(2) This section does not limit section 69C of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
Division 4 Biodiversity certification of native vegetation
reform package
126B Native vegetation reform package
For the purposes of this Division, the native vegetation
reform package is the package of reforms comprising the
following:(a) the Native Vegetation Act
2003 and the regulations under that Act,
(b) State-wide standards and targets for natural resource management
issues recommended under the Natural
Resources Commission Act 2003 and adopted by the
Government,
(c) catchment action plans under the Catchment Management Authorities Act
2003,
(d) protocols and guidelines adopted or made under the regulations
under the Native Vegetation Act
2003, the Catchment
Management Authorities Act 2003 and the Natural Resources Commission Act
2003.
126C Biodiversity certification of native vegetation reform
package
(1) The Minister may by order published in the Gazette confer
biodiversity certification on the native vegetation reform package for the
purposes of this Act.
(2) The Minister may confer biodiversity certification even if the
native vegetation reform package does not comprise all the elements of the
package.
(3) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, suspend
biodiversity certification of the native vegetation reform package if the
composition of the package changes after its certification (for instance by
any amendment of the Native Vegetation Act
2003 or regulations under that Act, or by the approval or
amendment of a State-wide standard or target or of a catchment action plan).
The Minister may by order published in the Gazette lift any suspension under
this subsection.
(4) The Minister may, in an order conferring biodiversity
certification or in another order published in the Gazette, exclude from the
certification of the native vegetation reform package any specified class of
activity.
(5) In deciding on any action under this section, the Minister is to
have regard to the likely impact of the native vegetation reform package (or
any relevant aspect of its operation) on the achievement of the objects of
this Act.
Editorial
note. For orders under this section, see Gazettes No 142 of 25.11.2005,
p 9809 and No 97 of 1.8.2007, p 5338.
126D Effect of biodiversity certification
While biodiversity certification of the native vegetation reform
package is in force, any activity on land within the area of operations of
each catchment management authority has the benefit of that biodiversity
certification (except any activity excluded from certification under section
126C (4)).Note. Biodiversity certification has the following effects:(a) the clearing of native vegetation as authorised by a property
vegetation plan that is approved while the clearing has the benefit of
biodiversity certification is a defence to a prosecution for certain offences
under Part 8A of the NPW Act, and
(b) development consent to clearing of native vegetation that has the
benefit of biodiversity certification does not require the preparation of a
species impact statement or consultation between Ministers. (See section 14
(4) of the Native Vegetation Act
2003.)
126E Suspension of certification in connection with
implementation of package
(1) The Minister may by order published in the Gazette suspend
biodiversity certification of the native vegetation reform package in its
application to a particular catchment management authority if the Minister is
of the opinion that the catchment management authority:(a) has failed to properly exercise its functions under the native
vegetation reform package, or
(b) has otherwise failed to exercise its functions in a manner that
promotes the conservation of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities.
(2) During the suspension of biodiversity certification of the native
vegetation reform package in its application to a particular catchment
management authority, land within the area of operations of the catchment
management authority does not have the benefit of the biodiversity
certification of the native vegetation reform
package.
(3) The Minister is only entitled to form an opinion for the purposes
of this section:(a) based on the outcomes of any audit undertaken by the NRC,
or
(b) based on the results of an investigation conducted by the
Director-General, or
(c) in such other circumstances as may be prescribed by the
regulations.
126F Notification of certification, variation or
suspension
(1) Notice of the grant of biodiversity certification under this
Division or of any suspension of that certification under this Division is to
be given within 14 days:(a) to the Director-General of the Department of Planning,
and
(b) on the website of the Department of Environment, Climate Change
and Water.
(2) The Minister is to keep a register containing copies of each
notice of the grant of biodiversity certification under this Division and of
any suspension or revocation of that certification.
(3) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Minister.
Division 5
(Repealed)
Part 7AA Biodiversity certification
Division 1 Preliminary
126G Definitions
In this Part:approved
measures under a biodiversity certification means the approved
measures as specified in an order that confers, extends or modifies the
biodiversity certification.
biodiversity
certification means biodiversity certification conferred on land
under this Part.
biodiversity
certification assessment—see section 126P.
biodiversity
certification assessment methodology or methodology means the
rules made under section 126S.
biodiversity
certified land means land on which biodiversity certification has
been conferred and in respect of which biodiversity certification is in
force.
government
authority means a Minister or a public authority, but does not
include a State owned corporation.
party to a
biodiversity certification means a person or body identified in an order under
this Part as a party to the biodiversity certification.
planning
authority means:
(a) the Minister for Planning, or
(b) a local council, or
(c) a determining authority (within the meaning of Part 5 of the
Planning Act), or
(d) the Director-General of the Department of Planning,
or
(e) any other person or body declared by the regulations to be a
planning authority.
Division 2 Biodiversity certification
126H Biodiversity certification
The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, confer
biodiversity certification on specified land.
126I Effect of biodiversity certification
(1) Projects under Part 3A of the Planning Act
The environmental assessment requirements for the approval of a
project, or a concept plan for a project, under Part 3A of the Planning Act do
not require an assessment of the impact of the project on biodiversity values
if the project is carried out or proposed to be carried out on biodiversity
certified land.
(1A) Infrastructure under Part 5.1 of the Planning
Act
The environmental assessment requirements for the approval of
State significant infrastructure under Part 5.1 of the Planning Act do not
require an assessment of the impact of the infrastructure on biodiversity
values if the infrastructure is carried out or proposed to be carried out on
biodiversity certified land.
(2) Development under Part 4 of the Planning Act
Development on biodiversity certified land is taken, for the
purposes of Part 4 of the Planning Act, to be development that is not likely
to significantly affect any threatened species, population or ecological
community under this Act, or its habitat.
(3) A consent authority, when determining a development application in
relation to development on biodiversity certified land under Part 4 of the
Planning Act, is not required to take into consideration the likely impact of
the development on biodiversity values (despite any provision of the Planning
Act or any regulation or instrument made under that
Act).
(4) Activities under Part 5 of the Planning Act
An activity to which Part 5 of the Planning Act applies which is
carried out or proposed to be carried out on biodiversity certified land is
taken, for the purposes of Part 5 of the Planning Act, to be an activity that
is not likely to significantly affect any threatened species, population or
ecological community under this Act, or its
habitat.
(5) A determining authority under Part 5 of the Planning Act is not
required under that Part to consider the effect on biodiversity values of an
activity carried out on biodiversity certified land (despite section 111 of
the Planning Act).
(6) Native Vegetation Act
The Native Vegetation Act
2003 does not apply to biodiversity certified
land.
Division 3 Application for biodiversity
certification
126J Who may apply for biodiversity certification
(1) An application for biodiversity certification may be made to the
Minister by any planning authority.
(2) An application may also be made jointly by 2 or more planning
authorities.
126K Certification not to be conferred without biodiversity
certification strategy
(1) Biodiversity certification may be conferred on land only if the
applicant has a biodiversity certification
strategy.
(2) A biodiversity
certification strategy is a policy or strategy for the
implementation of conservation measures to ensure that the overall effect of
biodiversity certification is to improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(3) The biodiversity certification strategy is to be used as the basis
for the assessment of the application for biodiversity
certification.
(4) A biodiversity certification strategy is to identify the
following:(a) the land proposed for biodiversity
certification,
(b) the land proposed for biodiversity conservation (being any land on
or in respect of which conservation measures are to be
implemented),
(c) the proposed conservation measures,
(d) any person or body proposed as a party to the biodiversity
certification.
Note. Parties to a biodiversity certification are responsible for the
implementation of the proposed conservation measures.
(5) The land proposed for biodiversity conservation must comply with
any requirements (whether geographic or scientific) provided for by the
biodiversity certification assessment methodology.
(6) The Minister may issue guidelines for the preparation of
biodiversity certification strategies.
126L Conservation measures
(1) Each of the following measures is a conservation
measure for the purposes of this Part:(a) the adoption or continuation of development controls under the
Planning Act that limit or prohibit development on land or the taking of any
other measures under that Act that conserve or enhance the natural
environment,
(b) the entering into of a biodiversity certification agreement under
this Part,
(c) the entering into of a planning agreement under the Planning Act
that makes provision for development contributions to be used or applied
towards the conservation or enhancement of the natural
environment,
(d) the making of a State infrastructure contribution under the
Planning Act for the conservation or enhancement of the natural
environment,
(e) the entering into of a conservation agreement under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act
1999 of the Commonwealth,
(f) the reservation of land under Part 4 of the NPW
Act,
(g) the entering into of a conservation agreement under the NPW Act in
relation to land,
(h) the entering into of a trust agreement under the Nature Conservation Trust Act
2001,
(i) the entering into of a biobanking agreement under Part 7A of this
Act,
(j) the acquisition or retirement of biodiversity credits under Part
7A of this Act,
(k) the adoption of a plan of management for a reserve under Division
6 of Part 5 of the Crown Lands Act
1989,
(l) the adoption of a plan of management for land under Division 2 of
Part 2 of Chapter 6 of the Local Government
Act 1993,
(m) the dedication or setting apart of any land as a flora reserve
under section 16 of the Forestry Act
2012,
(n) consent to a property vegetation plan for land under the Native Vegetation Act 2003 (not
being a plan that proposes broadscale clearing of native vegetation within the
meaning of that Act),
(o) any other measure that the Minister determines to be a
conservation measure.
(2) This section is subject to any requirements of the biodiversity
certification assessment methodology.
126M Biodiversity certification application
(1) An application for biodiversity certification must be made to the
Minister.
(2) The application must be made in a form approved by the
Minister.
(3) The application must include particulars of the applicant’s
biodiversity certification strategy.
(4) The Minister may require an applicant to submit evidence that any
person or body identified in the biodiversity certification strategy as a
proposed party to the biodiversity certification consents to being made a
party to the biodiversity certification.
(5) The regulations may require other things to be submitted with the
application.
(6) A planning authority may enter into an agreement with a person who
requests the authority to make an application for biodiversity certification
for the payment of any costs and expenses incurred by the authority in
undertaking studies and other matters required in relation to the
application.
126N Public notification requirements in relation to
application
(1) Land cannot be biodiversity certified unless the applicant has
complied with the public notification requirements in relation to the
application for biodiversity certification.
(2) The public notification requirements in relation to an application
for biodiversity certification are as follows:(a) an applicant must publish notice of the application for
biodiversity certification in a newspaper circulating generally throughout the
State and on the applicant’s website,
(b) the notice must invite the public to make submissions relating to
the application before a closing date for submissions specified in the notice
(being a date that is not less than 30 days after the date the notice is first
published in a newspaper under this section),
(c) until the closing date for submissions, an applicant is to cause
copies of the application to be exhibited at its principal office in New South
Wales and on its website,
(d) an applicant must provide a report to the Minister that indicates
the applicant’s response to any submissions relating to the application
that were received before the closing date.
(3) A planning authority may vary its application for biodiversity
certification (including its biodiversity certification strategy) as a
consequence of any submission received following public notification of the
application or for any other reason.
(4) Further public notification of the application, as varied, is not
required unless the Minister otherwise directs.
Division 4 Assessment of application for biodiversity
certification
126O Biodiversity certification to be conferred only if
biodiversity values are improved or maintained
The Minister may confer biodiversity certification only if
biodiversity certification improves or maintains biodiversity
values.
126P When does biodiversity certification improve or maintain
biodiversity values
(1) For the purposes of this Part, biodiversity certification improves
or maintains biodiversity values only if the Minister determines, on the basis
of a biodiversity certification assessment, that the overall effect of
biodiversity certification is to improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(2) A biodiversity
certification assessment is an assessment of the effect of
biodiversity certification on biodiversity values.
(3) A biodiversity certification assessment is to be made in
accordance with the biodiversity certification assessment methodology, and not
otherwise.
(4) This section applies to biodiversity certification as extended or
modified under this Part in the same way as it applies to the conferral of
biodiversity certification.
126Q Minor variations to methodology permitted
(1) The Minister may, for the purpose of a biodiversity certification
assessment, permit a variation to be made to the biodiversity certification
assessment methodology if the Minister is of the opinion that:(a) the variation to the methodology is minor, and
(b) the variation would result in a determination that the overall
effect of biodiversity certification is to improve or maintain biodiversity
values, and
(c) strict adherence to the methodology is in the particular case
unreasonable and unnecessary.
(2) A variation to the biodiversity certification assessment
methodology is not to be permitted if the Minister is of the opinion that the
variation is inconsistent with the classification of a plant species as a
threatened species or as a component of an endangered ecological
community.
(3) The Minister must cause his or her reasons for permitting a
variation to be made to the biodiversity certification assessment methodology
to be published on the website of the Department.
(4) The regulations may make further provision for the circumstances
in which the Minister may permit a variation to be made to the biodiversity
certification assessment methodology under this
section.
126R Refusal to confer certification
(1) The Minister must refuse to confer biodiversity certification if
biodiversity certification does not improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(2) In addition, the Minister may refuse to confer biodiversity
certification:(a) if the application for certification does not comply with this
Part or the regulations, or
(b) if, in the opinion of the Minister, insufficient information is
provided to enable biodiversity certification to be conferred,
or
(c) if, in the opinion of the Minister, the certification application
does not sufficiently address the biodiversity certification assessment
methodology, or
(d) for any other reason the Minister considers
sufficient.
Division 5 Biodiversity certification assessment
methodology
126S Biodiversity certification assessment
methodology
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, make rules
with respect to the circumstances in which biodiversity certification is to be
regarded as improving or maintaining biodiversity
values.
(2) In particular, the rules are to establish a methodology for
assessing:(a) the loss of biodiversity values on land proposed for biodiversity
certification, and
(b) the impact, or likely impact, of proposed conservation measures on
land proposed for biodiversity conservation (including conservation measures
that are proposed to be implemented in the future).
(3) The rules may make provision for any loss of biodiversity values
that cannot be offset by conservation measures.
(4) The rules must comply with any requirements of the
regulations.
(5) Subject to any requirements of the regulations, refraining from
doing any thing (whether or not that thing was being done beforehand) may be
treated by the rules as an action that improves biodiversity values, if
refraining from doing that thing improves biodiversity values or the long term
security of biodiversity values.
(6) A methodology provided for by the rules may include provision for
the use of specified computer programs or
databases.
(7) A decision of the Director-General made under the rules is final
and not subject to appeal.
126T Establishment of methodology
The biodiversity certification assessment methodology is not to be
made unless:(a) notice of the proposed methodology has been given, in accordance
with the public consultation requirements applicable to the methodology,
and
(b) the Director-General has provided a report to the Minister on the
public consultation, and
(c) the Minister has considered the report.
126U Changes to methodology
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, change the
biodiversity certification assessment methodology by:(a) amending the methodology, or
(b) repealing and replacing the
methodology.
(2) The biodiversity certification assessment methodology is not to be
changed unless:(a) notice of the proposed change has been given, in accordance with
the public consultation requirements applicable to the methodology,
and
(b) the Director-General has provided a report to the Minister on the
public consultation, and
(c) the Minister has considered the report.
126V Public consultation requirements applicable to
methodology
(1) The public consultation requirements applicable to the methodology
are as follows:(a) the Director-General is to cause notice of the proposed
methodology or change to the methodology (as the case requires) to be
published in a newspaper circulating generally throughout the State and on the
website of the Department,
(b) the notice must invite the public to make written submissions to
the Director-General on the proposal before a closing date for submissions
specified in the notice (being a date that is not less than 30 days after the
date the notice is first published in a newspaper under this
section),
(c) until the closing date for submissions, the Director-General is to
cause copies of the proposed methodology or change to the methodology, and any
other explanatory material or information the Director-General considers
appropriate, to be exhibited at the head office of the Department and on the
website of the Department.
(2) After the closing date for submissions, the Director-General is to
provide a report to the Minister on the public consultation that:(a) summarises the main issues raised in any submissions received
before the closing date for submissions, and
(b) makes such recommendations as the Director-General considers
appropriate in relation to those submissions.
126W Minor changes to methodology not requiring public
consultation
(1) The Minister may make an order that amends the biodiversity
certification assessment methodology without complying with the public
consultation requirements applicable to the methodology if:(a) the Minister is of the opinion that the amendment is of a minor
nature, and
(b) the Minister certifies in writing that the amendment is of a minor
nature.
(2) Without limiting the circumstances in which an amendment can be
regarded as being of a minor nature, amendments of a minor nature include
amendments that:(a) correct any minor error or omission in the biodiversity
certification assessment methodology, such as a spelling or grammatical error,
a redundant or obsolete reference, obviously missing words, or wrong
cross-references, or
(b) make any other change necessary to address matters that are of a
consequential, transitional, machinery or other minor
nature.
126X Publication of methodology
(1) The Director-General is to ensure that a copy of the biodiversity
certification assessment methodology is available for public
inspection:(a) at the head office of the Department, and
(b) on the website of the Department.
(2) Copies of the biodiversity certification assessment methodology,
or of any part of the methodology, are to be made available to the public on
request, on payment of a fee (if any) fixed by the
Minister.
Division 6 Conferral, extension and review of biodiversity
certification
126Y Approved measures under biodiversity
certification
(1) The Minister may, in an order conferring biodiversity
certification, specify any approved measures under the biodiversity
certification.
(2) The following matters may be specified as approved measures under
a biodiversity certification:(a) the proposed conservation measures on which the relevant
biodiversity certification assessment was based,
(b) any requirements, as determined by the Minister, as to the timing
of the implementation of the proposed conservation
measures,
(c) any requirements, as determined by the Minister, as to monitoring,
reporting or auditing of the implementation of proposed conservation
measures,
(d) any other matters provided for by the
regulations.
(3) This section applies to an order extending or modifying
biodiversity certification in the same way as it applies to an order
conferring biodiversity certification.
126Z Parties to biodiversity certification
(1) The Minister may, in an order conferring biodiversity
certification, identify the party or parties to the biodiversity
certification.
(2) The following persons or body may be identified as parties to a
biodiversity certification:(a) the planning authority, or planning authorities, that applied for
the biodiversity certification,
(b) any person or body proposed by the applicant as a party to the
biodiversity certification who consents to being made a party to the
biodiversity certification.
(3) After biodiversity certification is conferred, the Minister may,
by further order published in the Gazette, identify a person or body as a
party to the biodiversity certification (in addition to, or in substitution
for, any person or body previously identified as a party), but only if the
person or body to be identified as a party consents to being made a party to
the biodiversity certification.
(4) The regulations may make further provision for the circumstances
in which a person or body may be identified as a party to a biodiversity
certification in addition to, or in substitution for, another person or
body.
(5) Subject to the regulations, this section applies to an order
extending or modifying biodiversity certification in the same way as it
applies to an order conferring biodiversity
certification.
(6) Consent to being made a party to a biodiversity certification
cannot be withdrawn by a person or body after the person or body has been made
a party to the biodiversity certification.
126ZA Duration of biodiversity certification
(1) Biodiversity certification remains in force indefinitely or for
such period as the Minister determines and specifies in the order conferring
certification.
(2) This section does not prevent the extension of biodiversity
certification or the further biodiversity certification of
land.
126ZB Extension of biodiversity certification
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, extend the
period for which any biodiversity certification remains in
force.
(2) Biodiversity certification may be extended at any time before it
expires.
(3) Biodiversity certification may be extended only if biodiversity
certification, as extended, improves or maintains biodiversity
values.Note. See Division 4 for the circumstances in which biodiversity
certification improves or maintains biodiversity values.
(4) A biodiversity certification assessment in relation to the
proposed extension is to take account of any proposed modifications to the
description of the land proposed for biodiversity certification and the
approved measures under the biodiversity certification (whether the
modifications are proposed as a result of changes to the relevant biodiversity
certification strategy or otherwise).
(5) A biodiversity certification assessment in relation to the
proposed extension may take account of the impact of conservation measures
that have already been implemented in connection with the biodiversity
certification.
(6) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the extension of biodiversity certification.
126ZC Review of biodiversity certification
(1) The Minister is to undertake periodic reviews of any biodiversity
certification.
(2) A review is not required if less than 15 years has elapsed since
the biodiversity certification was conferred or the most recent review was
completed.
Division 7 Enforcement of approved measures
126ZD Compliance with approved measures
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing, require a party to a
biodiversity certification to rectify any failure to comply with the approved
measures under the biodiversity certification:(a) by implementing any of the approved measures within a time
specified in the order, or
(b) by implementing any equivalent conservation measures within a time
specified in the order.
(2) If a party to biodiversity certification fails to comply with the
order within the specified time, or any further time allowed by the Minister,
the Minister may, by order in writing, require the party to pay to the
Minister a specified penalty.
(3) The penalty is to be the amount the Minister considers reasonable
to cover the costs of implementing the relevant approved measures or
equivalent conservation measures.
(4) A penalty imposed under this section may be recovered by the
Minister as a debt due to the Crown in any court of competent
jurisdiction.
(5) This section does not limit the power of the Minister to suspend,
revoke or modify biodiversity certification for a failure to comply with the
approved measures under a biodiversity
certification.
126ZE Equivalent conservation measures
(1) A reference in this Part to equivalent
conservation measures, in relation to the approved measures under a
biodiversity certification, is a reference to conservation measures that are
determined by the Minister to achieve the same biodiversity standard as the
approved measures.
(2) The biodiversity standard of the approved measures under a
biodiversity certification is the standard by which biodiversity values are
improved or maintained by the biodiversity certification, as quantified by the
biodiversity certification assessment on which the conferral of biodiversity
certification was based.
126ZF Appeals
(1) A party to a biodiversity certification who is dissatisfied with a
decision of the Minister to require the party to rectify a failure to comply
with the approved measures may appeal to the Land and Environment Court
against the decision.
(2) A party to a biodiversity certification who is dissatisfied with a
decision of the Minister to require the party to pay a penalty under this
Division may appeal to the Land and Environment Court against the
decision.
(3) An appeal may be made by a party to a biodiversity certification
no later than 3 months after being notified by the Minister of the
decision.
(4) This section does not confer a right of appeal on a party to a
biodiversity certification if the party is a government
authority.
126ZG Disputes between Minister and other government
authorities
(1) A dispute between a government authority which is a party to a
biodiversity certification and the Minister as to any of the following matters
may be referred to the Premier for settlement:(a) a failure by the party to comply with any of the approved measures
under the biodiversity certification or to implement equivalent conservation
measures,
(b) a decision of the Minister to require the party to pay a penalty
under this Division.
(2) The intra-government dispute resolution arrangements apply in
respect of the dispute.Note. See Division 10 for intra-government dispute resolution
arrangements.
Division 8 Biodiversity certification agreements
126ZH Biodiversity certification agreements
(1) The Minister may enter into an agreement with a person in
connection with biodiversity certification (including a proposal to confer,
modify or extend biodiversity certification).
(2) The agreement may make provision for any or all of the
following:(a) requiring the person to make monetary contributions to the
Minister for the purpose of improving biodiversity values,
(b) requiring the person to dedicate land for conservation
purposes,
(c) requiring the person to carry out specified actions, or to refrain
from carrying out specified actions, on land owned by the person for the
purpose of improving biodiversity values,
(d) providing for any other conservation measures that the person
agrees to implement,
(e) requiring the person to provide security for the performance of
any of the person’s obligations in connection with biodiversity
certification,
(f) providing for the timing of the implementation of any of the
person’s obligations in connection with biodiversity
certification,
(g) providing for monitoring, reporting and audit
requirements,
(h) providing for any other matter relating to biodiversity
certification.
(3) For the purposes of this Part, the agreement is a biodiversity
certification agreement.
(4) The Minister must not enter into a biodiversity certification
agreement relating to Crown land (within the meaning of the Crown Lands Act 1989) except with the
consent of the Minister administering that Act.
126ZI Duration of agreements
(1) A biodiversity certification agreement has effect from a day, or
on the happening of an event, specified in the
agreement.
(2) A biodiversity certification agreement has effect indefinitely, or
for the period specified in the agreement.
126ZJ Registered agreements run with land
(1) A biodiversity certification agreement that is registered by the
Registrar-General under this section is binding on, and is enforceable
against, the owner of the land from time to time as if each owner for the time
being had entered into the agreement.
(2) A biodiversity certification agreement can be registered by the
Registrar-General under this section if the following persons agree to its
registration:(a) if the agreement relates to land under the Real Property Act 1900—each
person who has an estate or interest in the land registered under that
Act,
(b) if the agreement relates to land not under the Real Property Act 1900—each
person who is seised or possessed of an estate or interest in the
land.
(3) On lodgment by a person of an application for registration in a
form approved by the Registrar-General, the Registrar-General is to register a
biodiversity certification agreement:(a) by making an entry in the relevant folio of the Register kept
under the Real Property Act
1900 if the agreement relates to land under that Act,
or
(b) by registering the agreement in the General Register of Deeds if
the agreement relates to land not under the Real Property Act
1900.
(4) This section applies to any amendment or revocation of a
biodiversity certification agreement in the same way as it applies to the
agreement.
(5) In this Part, a reference to a party to a biodiversity
certification agreement includes any owner of land against whom the agreement
is enforceable because of this section.
126ZK Enforcement of agreements
(1) The Minister, or a person acting with the written consent of the
Minister, may bring proceedings in the Land and Environment Court for an order
to remedy or restrain a contravention of a biodiversity certification
agreement.
(2) If the Court is satisfied that a contravention of the biodiversity
certification agreement has been committed or will, unless restrained by order
of the Court, be committed, it may make such order as it thinks fit to remedy
or restrain the contravention.
(3) In proceedings to remedy or restrain a contravention of a
biodiversity certification agreement, a consent to institute the proceedings,
purporting to have been signed by the Minister, is evidence of that consent
without proof of the signature of the Minister.
126ZL Minister may order party to rectify contravention of
agreement
(1) The Minister may, by order, require a party to a biodiversity
certification agreement to carry out specified work or other actions on land
owned by the person to rectify a contravention of the
agreement.
(2) The order is to specify the date by which the work or other
actions must be carried out.
(3) If the requirements of the order are not complied with by that
date, the Minister:(a) may enter the land and cause the work or actions specified in the
order to be carried out, and
(b) may, by proceedings brought in any court of competent
jurisdiction, recover as a debt from the person to whom the order was given
the amount certified by the Minister as the reasonable cost of complying with
those requirements.
(4) This section does not prevent the Minister from seeking an award
of damages against a party to a biodiversity certification agreement for a
contravention of the biodiversity certification
agreement.
126ZM Court cannot extinguish obligations
Section 89 of the Conveyancing
Act 1919 does not authorise any court to modify or wholly or
partially extinguish any restriction or obligation created by a biodiversity
certification agreement except with the consent of the
Minister.
126ZN Regulations—biodiversity certification
agreements
The regulations may make provision for or with respect to
biodiversity certification agreements, including the following:(a) the form of biodiversity certification
agreements,
(b) the subject-matter of biodiversity certification
agreements,
(c) the making, amendment and revocation of biodiversity certification
agreements, including the giving of public notice and inspection by the
public,
(d) the public inspection of biodiversity certification agreements
after they have been made.
Division 9 Suspension, revocation and modification of
certification
126ZO Suspension and revocation of certification
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, suspend or
revoke any biodiversity certification.
(2) Biodiversity certification may be suspended or revoked:(a) if the approved measures under the biodiversity certification have
not been complied with to the satisfaction of the Minister,
or
(b) if the Minister is of the opinion that a party to the biodiversity
certification has failed to comply with an order made by the Minister in
respect of the party under this Part, or
(c) if the Minister is of the opinion that any agreement entered into
in connection with the biodiversity certification has been contravened,
or
(d) if the Minister is no longer of the opinion that biodiversity
certification improves or maintains biodiversity values,
or
(e) in any other circumstances prescribed by the
regulations.
(3) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the suspension or revocation of biodiversity
certification.
126ZP Modification of certification
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, modify any
biodiversity certification by:(a) modifying the description of land that is biodiversity certified
(to extend or limit biodiversity certification), or
(b) modifying the approved measures under the biodiversity
certification.
(2) Biodiversity certification may be modified:(a) on application by a party to the biodiversity certification or a
party to a biodiversity certification agreement entered into in connection
with the biodiversity certification, or
(b) on the Minister’s own initiative.
(3) Biodiversity certification may be modified only if biodiversity
certification, as modified, improves or maintains biodiversity
values.Note. See Division 4 for the circumstances in which biodiversity
certification improves or maintains biodiversity values.
(4) A biodiversity certification assessment in relation to the
proposed modification is to take account of any proposed modifications to the
description of the land that is biodiversity certified and the approved
measures under the biodiversity certification (whether the modifications are
proposed as a result of changes to the relevant biodiversity certification
strategy or otherwise).
(5) A biodiversity certification assessment is not required in respect
of a proposed modification that substitutes equivalent conservation measures
for any of the approved measures under a biodiversity
certification.Note. Equivalent conservation measures are conservation measures that
achieve the same biodiversity standard as the approved measures under a
biodiversity certification.
(6) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the modification of biodiversity certification.
126ZQ Application for modification of biodiversity
certification
(1) An application for modification of biodiversity certification must
be made in a form approved by the Minister.
(2) The application must include the particulars of the proposed
modification to biodiversity certification (including particulars of any
changes to the biodiversity certification
strategy).
(3) The regulations may require other things to be submitted with the
application.
126ZR Grounds for unilateral modification of
certification
Biodiversity certification may be modified on the Minister’s
own initiative:(a) if the approved measures under the biodiversity certification have
not been complied with to the satisfaction of the Minister,
or
(b) if the Minister is of the opinion that a party to the biodiversity
certification has failed to comply with an order made by the Minister in
respect of the party under this Part, or
(c) if the Minister is of the opinion that any agreement entered into
in connection with the biodiversity certification has been contravened,
or
(d) if the Minister is of the opinion that biodiversity certification
no longer improves or maintains biodiversity values, or
(e) in any other circumstances prescribed by the
regulations.
126ZS Appeals
(1) A party to a biodiversity certification, or a party to a
biodiversity certification agreement entered into in connection with a
biodiversity certification, who is dissatisfied with a decision of the
Minister to suspend, revoke or modify the biodiversity certification may
appeal to the Land and Environment Court against the
decision.
(2) An appeal may be made no later than 3 months after the order
suspending, revoking or modifying biodiversity certification is published in
the Gazette.
(3) This section does not confer a right of appeal on a party to a
biodiversity certification, or a party to a biodiversity certification
agreement, if the party is a government authority.
126ZT Disputes between the Minister and other government
authorities
(1) A dispute between a government authority which is a party to a
biodiversity certification, or a party to a biodiversity certification
agreement entered into in connection with a biodiversity certification, and
the Minister about any of the following matters may be referred to the Premier
for settlement:(a) a decision of the Minister to suspend or revoke the biodiversity
certification,
(b) a decision of the Minister to modify the biodiversity
certification (otherwise than on the application of the government
authority).
(2) The intra-government dispute resolution arrangements apply in
respect of the dispute.Note. See Division 10 for intra-government dispute resolution
arrangements.
Division 10 General
126ZU Notification of certification and changes to
certification
(1) Notice of the conferral, extension, suspension, revocation or
modification of biodiversity certification is to be given, within 21
days:(a) on the website of the Department, and
(b) to the Director-General of the Department of Planning,
and
(c) to each local council that is the council of an area in which the
biodiversity certified land is located.
(2) The Minister must make reasonable endeavours to give notice of the
conferral, extension, suspension, revocation or modification of biodiversity
certification, within 21 days:(a) to each party to the biodiversity certification,
and
(b) to each party to a biodiversity certification agreement entered
into in connection with the biodiversity
certification.
(3) The Minister is to keep a register containing copies of any order
made under this Part conferring, extending, suspending, revoking or modifying
biodiversity certification.
(4) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Minister.
(5) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the notification of the conferral, extension, suspension, revocation or
modification of biodiversity certification.
126ZV Suspension, revocation or expiry of biodiversity
certification does not affect obligations under certification
(1) The suspension, revocation or expiry of biodiversity certification
does not, unless the Minister otherwise directs:(a) affect the obligations of a party to the biodiversity
certification under this Part, or
(b) affect any obligation a person has under a biodiversity
certification agreement entered into in connection with the biodiversity
certification.
(2) The obligations of a party to the biodiversity certification under
this Part include:(a) the obligation to comply with the approved measures under the
biodiversity certification, and
(b) the obligation to comply with any order made by the Minister in
respect of the party under this Part (whether the order is made before or
after the suspension, revocation or expiry).
126ZW Effect of changes to biodiversity certification on
development and other activities
(1) The suspension, revocation, modification or expiry of biodiversity
certification does not affect any of the following:(a) any approval of a project under Part 3A of the Planning Act
granted before the suspension, revocation, modification or
expiry,
(a1) any approval of State significant infrastructure under Part 5.1 of
the Planning Act granted before the suspension, revocation, modification or
expiry,
(b) any development consent under Part 4 of the Planning Act granted
before the suspension, revocation, modification or expiry,
(c) any approval of a Part 5 Planning Act activity granted before the
suspension, revocation, modification or expiry,
(d) any Part 5 Planning Act activity carried out by a determining
authority that the determining authority started to carry out before the
suspension, revocation, modification or expiry.
(2) The Minister may, in an order that suspends, revokes or modifies
biodiversity certification, specify the application of the suspension,
revocation or modification to anything pending under the Planning Act at the
time of the suspension, revocation or modification.
(3) The regulations may make provision for the application of this
Part to anything pending under the Planning Act at the time of the expiry of
any biodiversity certification.
(4) In this section:determining
authority has the same meaning as it has in Part 5 of the Planning
Act.
Part 5
Planning Act activity means an activity to which Part 5 of the
Planning Act applies.
126ZX Intra-government dispute resolution
arrangements
(1) For the purposes of this Part, the intra-government
dispute resolution arrangements are the arrangements provided for by
this section.
(2) The Premier may, for the purpose of resolving a dispute referred
to the Premier under this Part:(a) appoint a person or panel to hold an inquiry and make a report to
the Premier, or
(b) hold an inquiry into the dispute.
(3) After the completion of the inquiry, and after considering any
report, the Premier may make such order with respect to the dispute, having
regard to the public interest and to the circumstances of the case, as the
Premier thinks fit.
(4) An order made by the Premier may direct the payment of any costs
or expenses of or incidental to the holding of the
inquiry.
(5) A government authority (including the Minister) is to comply with
an order given under this section and is, despite the provisions of any Act,
taken to have power to comply with any such order.
(6) If a matter that is referred to the Premier under this Part is
also the subject of proceedings before the Land and Environment Court:(a) the Premier may suspend or terminate action under this section
pending a decision of the Land and Environment Court, and
(b) a decision of the Land and Environment Court
prevails.
126ZY Powers of authorised officers
Without limiting section 156B of the NPW Act, the functions
conferred on an authorised officer by that section may also be exercised for
the purpose of determining whether there has been compliance with the approved
measures under a biodiversity certification or with a biodiversity
certification agreement.
126ZZ Effect of failure to comply with procedural
requirements
A conferral or extension of biodiversity certification, or the
modification of biodiversity certification, is not open to challenge because
of a failure to comply with the procedural requirements of this Part after the
order conferring, extending or modifying the biodiversity certification has
been published in the Gazette.
126ZZA Part 5 of Planning Act does not apply to biodiversity
certification process
Biodiversity certification is not an approval for the purposes of
Part 5 of the Planning Act.
126ZZB Extent of biodiversity certification
Biodiversity certification does not apply in respect of, and does
not affect any requirements applicable to, threatened species, populations and
ecological communities under Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
126ZZC Regulations
(1) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
biodiversity certification.
(2) In particular, the regulations may make provision for or with
respect to the charging (including the waiver or reduction) of fees in
connection with the operation of this Part.
Part 7A Biodiversity banking
Introductory note. This Part provides for the establishment of a biodiversity banking
and offsets scheme (referred to as the biobanking
scheme).The biobanking scheme has the following key elements:
(a) the establishment of biobank sites on land by means of biobanking
agreements entered into between the Minister and the owners of the lands
concerned,
(b) the creation of biodiversity credits in respect of management
actions carried out or proposed to be carried out on or in respect of biobank
sites that improve biodiversity values,
(c) a system that enables those biodiversity credits, once created and
registered, to be traded (including by being purchased by developers) and used
as an offset against the impact of proposed development on biodiversity
values,
(d) the establishment of a biobanking assessment methodology, by order
of the Minister published in the Gazette, for the purpose of determining both
the number of biodiversity credits that may be created in respect of
management actions or proposed management actions and the number of
biodiversity credits that must be retired in connection with a development in
order to ensure that it improves or maintains biodiversity
values.
This Part provides for a procedure under which a person may apply
to the Director-General for a biobanking statement in respect of a development
proposal.
If a biobanking statement is issued, it will not be necessary for
the development to be assessed in accordance with the threatened species
protection measures provided for by Parts 4 and 5 of the Planning Act.
However, the developer may be required to purchase and retire sufficient
biodiversity credits to ensure that the impact of the development on
biodiversity values is offset and to take other onsite measures to minimise
any negative impact on biodiversity values.
Biobanking statements may also be issued in respect of projects
proposed to be approved under Part 3A or Part 5.1 of the Planning
Act.
Division 1 Preliminary
127 Definitions
(1) In this Part:biobank
site means land that is designated by a biobanking agreement to be a
biobank site for the purposes of this Act.
biobanking
agreement means an agreement entered into under Division
2.
biobanking
assessment methodology means the rules established under section
127B.
biobanking
scheme means the biodiversity banking and offsets scheme established
under this Part.
biobanking
statement means a biobanking statement issued and in force under
this Part.
Biobanking Trust
Fund means the Biobanking Trust Fund established under this
Part.
Biodiversity
Banking Account means the Biodiversity Banking Account established
under this Part.
biodiversity
credit means a biodiversity credit created under this
Part.
credit retirement
condition has the meaning given by section 127ZN.
deferred
retirement arrangement has the meaning given by section
127ZT.
development means
development within the meaning of the Planning Act, and includes an activity
within the meaning of Part 5 of that Act.
development
for which biobanking is available has the meaning given by section
127ZJ.
Fund
Manager means the person for the time being appointed under this
Part as Fund Manager in respect of the Biobanking Trust Fund.
holder of a biodiversity
credit means a person for the time being recorded as the holder of that credit
in the register of biodiversity credits.
management
action means an action or proposed action in respect of which a
biodiversity credit may be created.
mining
authority means an authority, mineral claim or opal prospecting
licence under the Mining Act
1992.
petroleum title
means a petroleum title under the Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991.
register of biobank
sites means the register of biobank sites kept by the
Director-General under this Part.
register of
biobanking statements means the register of biobanking statements
kept by the Director-General under this Part.
register of
biodiversity credits means the register of biodiversity credits kept
by the Director-General under this Part.
restorative
action, in relation to a development or activity, means any
rehabilitation or restoration action taken on the site of a development or
activity after the development or activity has been substantially
completed.
(2) In this Part, a reference to an action, or carrying out an action,
includes a reference to doing any thing or refraining from doing any
thing.
127A Establishment of biobanking scheme
(1) There is established by this Part a biodiversity banking and
offsets scheme (the biobanking
scheme).
(2) The biobanking scheme has the following key elements:(a) the establishment of biobank sites on land by means of biobanking
agreements entered into between the Minister and the owners of the lands
concerned,
(b) the creation of biodiversity credits in respect of management
actions carried out or proposed to be carried out on or in respect of biobank
sites that improve biodiversity values,
(c) a system that enables those biodiversity credits, once created and
registered, to be traded (including by being purchased by developers) and used
as an offset against the impact of proposed development on biodiversity
values,
(d) the establishment of a biobanking assessment methodology, by order
of the Minister published in the Gazette, for the purpose of determining both
the number of biodiversity credits that may be created in respect of
management actions or proposed management actions and the number of
biodiversity credits that must be retired in connection with a development to
offset the impact of the development and ensure that it improves or maintains
biodiversity values.
(3) The biobanking scheme is not to be implemented until:(a) a joint committee of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative
Council has been appointed with functions that include preparing a report that
sets out suggested guidelines for the operation of the scheme during a trial
period and examines options for applying the scheme to the clearing of native
vegetation (within the meaning of the Native Vegetation Act 2003),
and
(b) the report has been provided to both Houses of Parliament,
and
(c) the Minister has caused to be tabled in each House of Parliament a
report by the Minister setting out what the Government has done or proposes to
do in response to the report of the joint
committee.
(4) Despite subsection (3), the biobanking scheme may be implemented
if the report of the joint committee referred to in subsection (3) (a) has not
been prepared by the joint committee and provided to both Houses of Parliament
by the end of the period of 6 months after the commencement of this
Part.
(5) If a House of Parliament is not sitting when the joint committee
seeks to provide its report to that House, the joint committee may instead
present it to the Clerk of the House of Parliament
concerned.
(6) Section 63C of the Public
Finance and Audit Act 1983 applies in respect of the
presentation of the report of the joint committee to a Clerk of a House of
Parliament under this section in the same way as it applies to the
presentation of documents in accordance with that
Act.
(7) For the purposes of subsections (3) and (4), each of the following
actions constitutes implementation of the biobanking scheme:(a) the publication of the biobanking assessment methodology in the
Gazette,
(b) the establishment of any biobank site,
(c) the issue of any biobanking statement.
127B Biobanking assessment methodology
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, establish
rules with respect to the following:(a) the actions or proposed actions in respect of which biodiversity
credits may be created (management
actions), being actions that will improve biodiversity
values,
(b) the creation of biodiversity credits or different classes of
biodiversity credits in respect of management actions that have been carried
out, are being carried out or are proposed to be carried out on or in respect
of biobank sites,
(c) the circumstances in which development is to be regarded as
improving or maintaining biodiversity values, including where the impact of
that development is offset against the impact of management actions for which
biodiversity credits are created,
(d) any impact on biodiversity values that cannot be offset by the
retirement of biodiversity credits.
(2) In particular, the rules are to establish a methodology for the
following:(a) assessing the impact or likely impact of management actions or
development on biodiversity values,
(b) determining the number and class of biodiversity credits that can
be created in respect of a management action, and the times at which they may
be created,
(c) determining the number and class of biodiversity credits that are
required to be retired in respect of development, as an offset against the
impact of the development on biodiversity values, pursuant to the issue of a
biobanking statement.
(3) The Minister is to have regard to the following principles when
establishing the methodology under this section:(a) biodiversity values should be conserved across appropriate local
and regional scales,
(b) all types of ecological communities should be adequately
conserved,
(c) any areas conserved under the biobanking scheme must be viable in
the long term.
(4) A methodology provided for by the rules may include provision for
the use of specified computer programs or
databases.
(5) The rules must comply with any requirements set out in the
regulations, including as to the types of actions or proposed actions in
respect of which biodiversity credits may be
created.
(6) Subject to any requirements of the regulations, refraining from
doing any thing (whether or not that thing was being done beforehand) may be
treated by the rules as an action that improves biodiversity values, if
refraining from doing that thing improves biodiversity values or the long term
security of biodiversity values. This does not limit the generality of
subsection (1) (a).
(7) The biobanking assessment methodology must include provisions that
ensure that if an environmental contribution is required in respect of a
development, the number of biodiversity credits required to be retired in
respect of the development is reduced (or is nil) to take account of that
environmental contribution.
(8) The biobanking assessment methodology may provide for any other
matters required or authorised by this Part.Note. See also Division 7, which allows the methodology to include
provision for deferred retirement arrangements where restorative actions are
taken in respect of a development.
(9) A biobanking agreement cannot be entered into, and a biobanking
statement cannot be issued, until the biobanking assessment methodology is
published under this section.
(10) In this section, environmental
contribution means any of the following contributions, or a part of
such a contribution, if the contribution or part is required, or is to be used
or applied, for the conservation or enhancement of the natural
environment:(a) a contribution (including a dedication of land or other material
benefit) required by a planning agreement under Subdivision 2 of Division 6 of
Part 4 of the Planning Act,
(b) a contribution (including a dedication of land or levy) required
under Subdivision 3 or 4 of Division 6 of Part 4 of that
Act.
127C Publication, amendment and review of biobanking
assessment methodology
(1) The Director-General is to ensure that a copy of the biobanking
assessment methodology is available for public inspection:(a) at the head office of the Department, and
(b) on the website of the Department.
(2) Copies of the biobanking assessment methodology, or of any part of
the methodology, are to be made available to the public on request, on payment
of a fee (if any) fixed by the Director-General.
(3) Subject to any requirements of the regulations, the biobanking
assessment methodology may be amended, repealed or replaced by further order
of the Minister published in the Gazette.
(4) The regulations may:(a) prescribe the circumstances in which the Minister is authorised to
make an order that amends, repeals or replaces the biobanking assessment
methodology, including by requiring consultation to be carried out before such
an order is made, and
(b) require the Minister to undertake a periodic review of the
biobanking assessment methodology and provide for consultation in respect of
that review.
Division 2 Biobanking agreements
127D Biobanking agreements
(1) The Minister may enter into an agreement relating to land with the
owner of the land for the purpose of establishing a biobank site (a biobanking
agreement).
(2) Any such agreement may designate any land to which the agreement
relates to be a biobank site for the purposes of this
Part.
(3) The regulations may set out criteria for land to be designated as
a biobank site by a biobanking agreement.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), the regulations may exclude any
land, or land of a particular class, from being designated as a biobank site
by a biobanking agreement.
(5) Land may be designated as a single biobank site even if the land
consists of separate parcels of land and whether or not the parcels are
adjacent (but only if the land is owned by the same person or
persons).
(6) The regulations may prescribe a procedure for applying to the
Minister to enter into a biobanking agreement, including by requiring a fee to
be paid in respect of an application.
(7) The Minister must consult with the Minister administering the
Planning Act, the Minister administering Part 2 of the Mining Act 1992 and the Minister
administering the Petroleum (Onshore) Act
1991 before entering into any biobanking
agreement.
(8) The regulations may:(a) require the Minister, before entering into a biobanking agreement
with a person, to consider whether the person (whether or not an individual)
is a fit and proper person to enter into, and fulfil the obligations imposed
by, the agreement, and
(b) specify the matters that may be considered by the Minister in
determining whether the person is such a fit and proper
person.
127E Content of biobanking agreements
(1) A biobanking agreement may contain any of the following terms,
binding on the owner from time to time of the land:(a) requiring or authorising the owner to carry out specified
management actions on the land,
(b) providing for the number and class of biodiversity credits that
can be created in respect of any of those management actions in accordance
with the biobanking assessment methodology,
(c) providing for the timing of the creation of biodiversity credits
and their release for sale,
(d) requiring the owner of the land to carry out or continue to carry
out any management action in perpetuity, unless otherwise specified (even if a
biodiversity credit has already been created in respect of the action or has
been transferred or retired),
(e) restricting the use of the biobank site,
(f) requiring the owner to permit access to the biobank site by
specified persons or persons of a specified class and to allow those persons
to take any specified action on the land,
(g) providing for monitoring, reporting and audit
requirements,
(h) providing for the entitlement of the owner to payments from the
Biobanking Trust Fund,
(i) specifying the manner in which any money provided to the owner
under the agreement is to be applied by the owner,
(j) requiring the owner to repay money paid to the owner under the
agreement if a specified breach of the agreement occurs,
(k) specifying the remedial measures that must be taken in the event
that any contingency that has a negative impact on the biodiversity values
protected by the agreement or that prevents or disrupts the continuation of a
management action in respect of which biodiversity credits are in force or
have been retired,
(l) providing for any other matter relating to a biobank
site.
(2) A biobanking agreement may contain any of the following terms,
binding on the Minister:(a) requiring the Minister to direct that payments be made from the
Biobanking Trust Fund to the owner of the land,
(b) requiring the Minister to provide technical
advice,
(c) requiring the Minister to provide other
assistance,
(d) requiring the Minister to carry out specified activities or do
specified things,
(e) providing for any other matter relating to a biobank
site.
(3) If the biobanking assessment methodology is amended or replaced
after a biobanking agreement is entered into, the biobanking agreement
prevails to the extent of any inconsistency between the agreement and the
provisions of the biobanking assessment methodology as amended or
replaced.
127F General provisions relating to biobanking
agreements
(1) The Minister must not enter into a biobanking agreement relating
to land unless:(a) all the owners of the land are parties to the agreement or have
consented in writing to the agreement, and
(b) where the land (not being land referred to in subsection (5)) is
subject to a residential tenancy agreement or other lease, the tenant or the
lessee has consented in writing to the biobanking agreement,
and
(c) where the land is subject to a mortgage or charge, the mortgagee
or chargee has consented in writing to the agreement, and
(d) where the land is subject to a covenant, the Minister has
consulted with the person entitled to the benefit of the covenant about the
terms of the agreement, and
(e) where the land is the subject of a mining lease or mineral claim
under the Mining Act 1992 or
a production lease under the Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991, the holder of the lease or claim has
consented in writing to the agreement, and
(f) where the land is the subject of any mining authority or petroleum
title not referred to in paragraph (e), the Minister has consulted with the
holder of the mining authority or petroleum title about the terms of the
agreement, and
(g) where the land is owned by a Local Aboriginal Land Council, the
New South Wales Aboriginal Land Council has consented in writing to the
agreement.
Note. Subsection (1) (e) applies in respect of any mining lease under
the Mining Act 1992 that is
granted over the land. This may include a mining lease granted over the
subsoil of the land or over parts of the subsoil of the
land.
(2) The Minister may enter into a biobanking agreement relating to
land that is Crown lands or lands of the Crown:(a) with a public authority (not being a Department of the Public
Service) that owns or has the control and management of the land,
or
(b) if the land is under the control and management of a Department of
the Public Service, with the responsible Minister.
(3) If a biobanking agreement is entered into under subsection (2) by
a public authority that, or responsible Minister who, is not the owner of the
land concerned:(a) the agreement is taken to have been entered into on behalf of the
owner of the land, and
(b) a reference in this Part to the owner of the land (however
expressed) includes, while a public authority has the control and management
of the land, a reference to the public authority that has that control and
management and, if the public authority is a Department of the Public Service,
the responsible Minister.
(4) The Minister must not enter into a biobanking agreement relating
to Crown-timber lands within the meaning of the Forestry Act 2012 except with the
consent of the Minister administering that Act.
(5) The Minister must not enter into a biobanking agreement for Crown
land (within the meaning of the Crown Lands
Act 1989), or Crown land dedicated for a public purpose under
that Act, except with the consent of the Minister administering that
Act.
(6) In this section, a reference to a person entitled to the benefit
of a covenant includes, in the case of a covenant imposed under section 88D or
88E of the Conveyancing Act
1919, a reference to a prescribed authority (within the
meaning of those sections) or a person entitled to exercise, on behalf of the
Crown, the functions of a prescribed authority under those
sections.
127G Duration of agreements
(1) A biobanking agreement has effect from a day, or on the happening
of an event, specified in the agreement.
(2) A biobanking agreement has effect in perpetuity, unless:(a) it is terminated by consent of the Minister and all the owners
(for the time being) of the biobank site concerned, or
(b) it is terminated by the Minister (without the consent of the
owners), and that termination is authorised by this
Part.
(3) The Minister must not consent to the termination of a biobanking
agreement unless such measures as may be required by the Minister are taken by
the owner of the biobank site to offset any negative impact of the termination
on the biodiversity values protected by the agreement. This subsection does
not apply if voluntary termination of the agreement is permitted under this
section.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), the required measures may
include one or more of the following:(a) the cancellation of credits created in relation to the biobank
site,
(b) the retirement of credits created in relation to another biobank
site,
(c) entering into a biobanking agreement for the purpose of
establishing another biobank site.
(5) The Minister must consent to the termination of a biobanking
agreement on the request of the owner of the biobank site if voluntary
termination of the agreement is permitted under this
section.
(6) For the purposes of this section, voluntary termination of a
biobanking agreement is permitted only if the owner of the biobank site
requests the termination of the agreement within 3 months after it is entered
into, or after the expiry of 5 years after the agreement has been entered
into, and at the time of termination:(a) no biodiversity credits have been created in respect of the
biobank site, or
(b) in a case where biodiversity credits have been created, the owner
of the biobank site is the holder of all credits that have been created since
registration of the biobank site, none of the credits created have been
retired and all the credits are cancelled by the Director-General with the
consent of the owner.
(7) The regulations may prescribe a procedure for applying for the
consent of the Minister to the termination of an agreement, including by
requiring a fee to be paid in respect of an
application.
127H Variation of agreements
(1) A biobanking agreement may be varied:(a) by a subsequent agreement between the Minister and the owners (for
the time being) of the biobank site concerned, or
(b) by the Minister, without the consent of the owners, where that
variation is authorised by this Part.
(2) The Minister must not agree to any variation of a biobanking
agreement with the owners of the biobank site unless:(a1) if the land is subject to a residential tenancy agreement or other
lease, the tenant or the lessee has consented in writing to the variation,
and
(a) if the land is subject to a mortgage or charge, the mortgagee or
chargee has consented in writing to the variation, and
(b) if the land is subject to a covenant, the Minister has consulted
with the person entitled to the benefit of the covenant about the variation,
and
(c) if the land is the subject of a mining lease or mineral claim
under the Mining Act 1992 or
a production lease under the Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991, the holder of the lease or claim has
consented in writing to the variation, and
(d) if the land is the subject of any mining authority or petroleum
title not referred to in paragraph (c), the Minister has consulted with the
holder of the mining authority or petroleum title about the
variation.
Note. Subsection (2) (c) applies in respect of any mining lease under
the Mining Act 1992 that is
granted over the land. This may include a mining lease granted over the
subsoil of the land or over parts of the subsoil of the
land.
(3) The Minister must not agree to any variation of a biobanking
agreement unless satisfied that the variation does not have a negative impact
on the biodiversity values protected by the agreement or that other measures
required by the Minister have been taken by the owner of the biobank site to
offset any such negative impact.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), the required measures may
include one or more of the following:(a) the cancellation of credits created in relation to the biobank
site,
(b) the retirement of credits created in relation to another biobank
site.
(5) If a biobank site consists of more than one parcel of land, the
Minister may consent to the variation of a biobanking agreement so as to
terminate its application in respect of any single parcel of land, and the
provisions of this section apply in respect of any such
variation.
(6) The regulations may prescribe a procedure for applying for the
consent of the Minister to a variation of an agreement, including by requiring
a fee to be paid in respect of an application.
(7) In this section, a reference to a person entitled to the benefit
of a covenant includes, in the case of a covenant imposed under section 88D or
88E of the Conveyancing Act
1919, a reference to a prescribed authority (within the
meaning of those sections) or a person entitled to exercise, on behalf of the
Crown, the functions of a prescribed authority under those
sections.
127I Registration of agreements
(1) On being notified by the Minister that a biobanking agreement has
been entered into, or that any such agreement has been varied or terminated,
the Registrar-General must:(a) in the case of a biobanking agreement relating to land under the
Real Property Act
1900—register the agreement, variation or termination by
making an entry concerning the agreement, variation or termination in any
folio of the Register kept under that Act that relates to that land,
or
(b) in the case of a biobanking agreement relating to land not under
the Real Property Act
1900:(i) register the agreement, variation or termination in the General
Register of Deeds kept under Division 1 of Part 23 of the Conveyancing Act 1919,
and
(ii) if appropriate, make an entry concerning the agreement, variation
or termination in any official record relating to Crown land that relates to
that land.
(2) A biobanking agreement relating to land under the Real Property Act 1900 about which
an entry is made in a folio and that is in force is an interest recorded in
the folio for the purposes of section 42 of that
Act.
127J Agreements to run with land
(1) A biobanking agreement that has been registered by the
Registrar-General and that is in force is binding on, and enforceable by and
against, the successors in title to the owner who entered into the agreement
and those successors in title are taken to have notice of the
agreement.
(2) In this section:successors in
title includes a mortgagee, chargee, covenant chargee or other
person, in possession of a biobank site pursuant to a mortgage, charge,
positive covenant or other encumbrance entered into before or after the
registration of the biobanking agreement.
127K Management actions under biobanking agreement exempt
from Planning Act
(1) Management actions under a biobanking agreement for which
biodiversity credits may be created under this Part are taken to be exempt
development for the purposes of the Planning Act.
(2) For the purposes of section 76 (3) of that Act, a reference to the
environmental planning instrument in respect of such exempt development is
taken to be a reference to the biobanking
agreement.
(3) The regulations may exclude any management actions from the
operation of this section.
127L Enforcement of agreements
(1) Any person may bring proceedings in the Land and Environment Court
for an order to remedy or restrain a breach of a biobanking agreement, whether
or not any right of the person has been or may be infringed by or as a
consequence of the breach.
(2) If the Court is satisfied that a breach of the biobanking
agreement has been committed or will, unless restrained by order of the Court,
be committed, it may make such order as it thinks fit to remedy or restrain
the breach.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), the Court may:(a) in the case of proceedings brought in the Court by the Minister,
award damages against the owner of a biobank site for a breach of the
biobanking agreement that arose from an intentional, reckless or negligent act
or omission by or on behalf of the owner or a previous owner of the land
(being an act or omission of which the owner had notice) including a failure
by the owner or previous owner to prevent another person from causing a breach
of the biobanking agreement, and
(b) in any case, direct the owner of the biobank site to retire
biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if applicable) within a
period specified in the order and, if the owner does not hold sufficient
biodiversity credits to comply with the direction, to acquire the necessary
biodiversity credits for the purpose of retiring
them.
(4) In assessing damages for breach of a biobanking agreement by an
owner or previous owner, the Court may have regard to:(a) any detriment to the public interest arising from the breach,
and
(b) any financial or other benefit that the owner or previous owner
gained or sought to gain by committing the breach, and
(c) any other matter that it considers
relevant.
(5) Proceedings under this section may be brought by a person on his
or her own behalf or on behalf of himself or herself and on behalf of other
persons (with their consent), or a body corporate or unincorporated body (with
the consent of its committee or other controlling or governing body), having
like or common interests in those proceedings.
(6) Any person on whose behalf proceedings are brought is entitled to
contribute to or provide for the payment of the legal costs and expenses
incurred by the person bringing the proceedings.
(7) Section 89 of the Conveyancing
Act 1919 does not authorise any court to modify or wholly or
partially extinguish any restriction or obligation created by a biobanking
agreement except with the consent of the Minister.
127M Powers of authorised officers
Without limiting section 156B of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, the functions conferred on an authorised officer by that
section may also be exercised for the purpose of determining whether there has
been compliance with or a contravention of a biobanking
agreement.
127N Minister may order owner to rectify breach of biobanking
agreement
(1) The Minister may, by order under this section, direct a person who
is the owner of a biobank site to carry out at the person’s cost, within
a period specified in the order, such work or other actions as the Minister
considers necessary to rectify any breach of a biobanking
agreement.
(2) If the requirements of the order are not complied with within the
period specified in it, the Minister:(a) may enter the land and cause the work or actions specified in the
order to be carried out, and
(b) may, by proceedings brought in any court of competent
jurisdiction, recover as a debt from the person to whom the order was given
the reasonable cost of complying with those
requirements.
(3) This section does not prevent the Minister from seeking an award
of damages against the owner of a biobank site for a breach of a biobanking
agreement.
127O Transfer of land to Minister
(1) Where a person has contravened, whether by act or omission, a
biobanking agreement, the Minister may apply to the Land and Environment Court
for an order that the land be conveyed or transferred to the Minister, or to
another person or body nominated by the Minister.
(2) Notice of the application is to be served on the owner of the land
by the Minister, and otherwise the application is to be made, in accordance
with any rules of the Court.
(2A) Notice of the application must also be served on the New South
Wales Aboriginal Land Council if the owner of the land is a Local Aboriginal
Land Council.
(3) An order may be made under this section only where the Court is
satisfied, on the balance of probabilities:(a) that there is a serious risk to the biodiversity values protected
by the biobanking agreement because of the contravention by the person,
or
(b) that there is no reasonable likelihood of the person complying
with the obligations imposed by the biobanking agreement,
or
(c) that the person has previously committed frequent contraventions
of the biobanking agreement, or
(d) that the person has persistently and unreasonably delayed
complying with the obligations imposed by the biobanking
agreement.
(4) If the Court makes the order requested, the Court may impose such
conditions on the conveyance or transfer of the land as the Court thinks
fit.
(5) Where land is conveyed or transferred to the Minister, or to a
person or body nominated by the Minister, in accordance with an order made
under this section, the consideration payable by the Minister, person or body,
is to be determined in the same way as the compensation payable under the
Land Acquisition (Just Terms Compensation)
Act 1991 in respect of an acquisition of land, but is to be
reduced by the amount that, in the opinion of the Court, is equivalent to any
outstanding liability of the person to the Minister arising out of
contravention of the biobanking agreement.
(6) In calculating the consideration payable as referred to in
subsection (5), the value of the land is to be determined having regard to the
fact that it is subject to a biobanking agreement, and any increase in the
value of the land attributable to anything done or omitted to be done in
contravention of the biobanking agreement is to be
disregarded.
127P Application of Planning Act
(1) For the purposes of section 28 of the Planning Act:(a) a biobanking agreement is taken to be a regulatory instrument,
and
(b) the Minister is responsible for the administration of such a
regulatory instrument.
Note. Section 28 of the Planning Act allows an environmental planning
instrument to suspend the operation of a regulatory instrument for the purpose
of enabling development to be carried out. Such a suspension cannot be given
effect to without the concurrence in writing of the Minister responsible for
the administration of the regulatory instrument.
(2) The Minister is not to concur, under section 28 of the Planning
Act, to the suspension of a biobanking agreement unless satisfied that:(a) the suspension, or any development the suspension of the
biobanking agreement would enable to be carried out, does not have a negative
impact on the biodiversity values protected by the agreement,
or
(b) other measures are to be taken that will satisfactorily offset the
negative impact of the suspension or development on the biodiversity values
protected by the agreement (which may include the cancellation or retirement
of biodiversity credits).
(3) In relation to any particular biobanking agreement, a provision of
an environmental planning instrument made under section 28 of the Planning Act
and in force:(a) immediately before the commencement of this section,
or
(b) immediately before the biobanking agreement takes
effect,
does not affect the operation of the biobanking agreement unless the
provision is subsequently amended to expressly affect the operation of the
biobanking agreement.
127Q Proposals by public authorities affecting biobank
sites
(1) A public authority must not carry out development on a biobank
site unless:(a) it has given written notice of the proposed development to the
Minister and the owner of the biobank site, and
(b) it has received written notice from the Minister consenting to the
development.
(2) The Minister may consent to the development only if:(a) the Minister is of the opinion that the proposed development will
neither adversely affect any management actions that may be carried out on the
land under the biobanking agreement nor adversely affect the biodiversity
values protected by the agreement, or
(b) the Minister is satisfied that any adverse effect of the
development on biodiversity values (including any future improvement to
biodiversity values that would otherwise be achieved by the management actions
on the biobank site) will be offset by the retirement of biodiversity credits
by the public authority, or
(c) the development is required for an essential public purpose or for
a purpose of special significance to the State.
(3) The Minister may, as a condition of granting consent under this
section, direct the public authority to retire biodiversity credits of a
number and class (if any) specified by the Minister and, if the person does
not hold a sufficient number of biodiversity credits to comply with the
direction, direct the public authority to acquire the necessary biodiversity
credits for the purpose of retiring them.
(4) The Minister may approve an arrangement under which:(a) the retirement of some or all of the biodiversity credits is
deferred pending the completion of restorative actions that will restore or
improve the biodiversity values affected by the development,
and
(b) the biodiversity credits the retirement of which is deferred
pending the completion of those actions are required to be transferred to the
Minister.
(5) Division 7 applies in respect of any such arrangement as if it
were a deferred retirement arrangement approved by the Director-General under
that Division.
(6) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, vary or
terminate the biobanking agreement relating to a biobank site without the
consent of the owner of the biobank site if consent to development is granted
under this section and the variation or termination is necessary to enable the
public authority to carry out the development.
(7) The owner of a biobank site is not entitled to any compensation as
a result of the variation or termination of an agreement under this
section.
(8) Subsection (7) does not affect any right to compensation the owner
may have under the Land Acquisition (Just
Terms Compensation) Act 1991 or any other Act in respect of
the development.
(9) This section does not apply:(a) to any part of a biobank site that is a wilderness area within the
meaning of the Wilderness Act
1987 or that is critical habitat, or
(b) in respect of development proposed to be carried out by a public
authority on a biobank site if the public authority is the owner of the
biobank site and the proposed development is not inconsistent with the terms
of the biobanking agreement.
(10) The consent of the Minister under this section is not an approval
for the purposes of Part 5 of the Planning Act.
127R Resolution of certain disputes
(1) If a dispute arises as to the failure of the Minister to consent
to a development proposal of a public authority under section 127Q, or as to
the conditions of any consent granted or proposed to be granted under that
section by the Minister, a party to the dispute may submit that dispute to the
Premier for settlement.
(2) On the submission of a dispute to the Premier, the Premier
may:(a) appoint a Commissioner of Inquiry to hold an inquiry and make a
report to the Premier, or
(b) hold an inquiry into the dispute.
(3) After the completion of the inquiry, and after considering any
report, the Premier may make such order with respect to the dispute, having
regard to the public interest and to the circumstances of the case, as the
Premier thinks fit.
(4) An order made by the Premier may direct the payment of any costs
or expenses of or incidental to the holding of the
inquiry.
(5) A Minister or public authority is to comply with an order given
under this section and is, despite the provisions of any Act, taken to be
empowered to comply with any such order.
127S Prospecting and mining on biobank sites
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, vary or
terminate a biobanking agreement without the consent of the owner of the
biobank site if a mining authority or petroleum title is granted in respect of
the biobank site and the Minister is of the opinion that the activity
authorised by the mining authority or petroleum title:(a) will adversely affect any management actions that may be carried
out on the land under the biobanking agreement, or
(b) will adversely affect the biodiversity values protected by the
biobanking agreement.
(2) If the Minister varies or terminates the biobanking agreement
under this section, the Minister may, by order in writing to the holder of the
mining authority or petroleum title, direct the holder to retire biodiversity
credits of a number and class (if any) specified by the Minister within a time
specified in the order.
(3) A direction may be given to a person under subsection (2) only if
biodiversity credits have already been created in respect of management
actions that were carried out or proposed to be carried out on the biobank
site and have been transferred to any person.
(4) The maximum number of biodiversity credits that the holder of the
mining authority or petroleum title may be required to retire under the
direction is the number of biodiversity credits that have been created in
respect of the biobank site.
(5) A person must not, without reasonable excuse, fail to comply with
a direction under subsection (2).Maximum penalty: 10,000 penalty
units.
(6) It is not an excuse for a failure to comply with a direction under
this section that the person who is the subject of the direction does not, at
the time the direction is given, hold a sufficient number of biodiversity
credits to comply with the direction.Note. If the person who is the subject of the direction does not hold a
sufficient number of credits to comply with the direction, the person may
obtain the required number by purchasing them.
(7) A court that convicts a person of an offence under subsection (5)
may, in addition to or in substitution for any pecuniary penalty for the
offence, by order direct the person to retire, in accordance with this Part,
biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if applicable) within a
time specified in the order and, if the person does not hold sufficient
biodiversity credits to comply with the direction, to acquire the necessary
biodiversity credits for the purpose of retiring
them.
(8) The owner of a biobank site is not entitled to any compensation as
a result of the variation or termination of an agreement under this
section.
(9) Subsection (8) does not affect any right to compensation the owner
may have under the Mining Act
1992, the Petroleum
(Onshore) Act 1991 or any other legislation in respect of the
grant of the mining authority or petroleum title.
(10) In this section:conviction includes
the making of an order under section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act
1999.
127T General provisions relating to variation or termination
of agreements without consent of owner
(1) This section applies if the Minister proposes to vary or terminate
a biobanking agreement without the consent of the owner of the biobank site by
order under section 127Q or 127S.
(2) The Minister is not to make such an order unless:(a) written notice of the Minister’s intention to vary or
terminate the agreement has been given to the owner of the biobank site
stating that the owner may make submissions to the Minister within the period
specified in the notice (being a period of not less than 28 days),
and
(b) the Minister has considered any submissions made by the owner of
the biobank site, being submissions made within that specified
period.
(3) If the order is made, a copy of the order is to be laid before
each House of Parliament within 30 sitting days of that House, or such other
period as may be prescribed by the regulations, after publication of the
order.
(4) If the order varies the agreement, the owner of the biobank site
may, by written notice given to the Minister, terminate the agreement, but
only if:(a) no biodiversity credits have been created in respect of the
biobank site, or
(b) in a case where biodiversity credits have been created, the owner
of the biobank site is the holder of all credits that have been created since
registration of the biobank site (that is, none of the credits created have
been retired) and all the credits are cancelled by the Director-General with
the consent of the owner.
127U Activities authorised by mining authorities and
petroleum titles not affected by biobanking agreement
Nothing in this Division:(a) prevents the grant of a mining authority or petroleum title in
respect of a biobank site in accordance with the Mining Act 1992 or the Petroleum (Onshore) Act 1991,
or
(b) prevents the carrying out, on or in respect of a biobank site, of
any activity authorised by a mining authority or petroleum title in accordance
with the Mining Act 1992 or
the Petroleum (Onshore) Act
1991.
Division 3 Creation of biodiversity credits
127V Creation of biodiversity credits
(1) Biodiversity credits may be created by the Director-General in
accordance with this Part.
(2) A biodiversity credit is to be created in a form approved by the
Director-General.
127W Application for creation of biodiversity
credit
(1) An owner of land that is a biobank site may apply to the
Director-General for the creation of biodiversity
credits.
(2) An application for the creation of a biodiversity credit:(a) is to be made in a form approved by the Director-General,
and
(b) is to contain, or be accompanied by, such information as the
Director-General requires in order to determine the application,
and
(c) is to be accompanied by a fee (if any) approved by the
Director-General.
(3) If an application is duly made, the Director-General may determine
the application by creating biodiversity credits or refusing the
application.
(4) The Director-General may create biodiversity credits in respect of
a biobank site without requiring an application to be lodged under this
section if it is required or permitted by the relevant biobanking
agreement.
(5) The Director-General may create a biodiversity credit only if
satisfied that the management action or actions in respect of which the credit
is to be created has been carried out, is being carried out or will be carried
out in accordance with the biobanking agreement.
(6) The Director-General is to determine the number and class of
credits to be created in accordance with the biobanking assessment methodology
and any relevant provisions of the biobanking
agreement.
(7) If the Director-General creates a biodiversity credit, the
Director-General must:(a) register the creation of the credit by making an entry in relation
to the credit in the register of biodiversity credits, and
(b) record the owner of the land as the holder of the
credit.
(8) A biodiversity credit has no force or effect until it is so
registered.
(9) The Director-General may refuse an application for the creation of
a biodiversity credit:(a) if the Director-General is not satisfied that the relevant
management actions have been carried out, are being carried out or will be
carried out, in accordance with the biobanking agreement,
or
(b) if the creation of the credit would not comply with the biobanking
agreement or the biobanking assessment methodology, or
(c) if any provision of the biobanking agreement has not been complied
with (whether or not the relevant management actions have been carried out or
are being carried out), or
(d) for any other reason specified in the
regulations.
(10) The Director-General must refuse an application for the creation
of a biodiversity credit if the biobank site concerned is not a registered
biobank site.
(11) The regulations may prescribe a period after making an application
for the creation of a biodiversity credit at the end of which, if the
Director-General fails to either create or refuse to create the credit, the
Director-General is taken to have refused to create the
credit.
127X Registration of biobank sites
(1) The Director-General must register land as a biobank site if the
Minister enters into a biobanking agreement under which the land is designated
as a biobank site for the purposes of this Act.
(2) The Director-General registers land as a biobank site by creating
an entry in relation to the land in the register of biobank sites and
recording in the register a description of the land and a copy of the
biobanking agreement relating to that land.
(3) Registration of land as a biobank site remains in force unless it
is suspended or cancelled by the Director-General, by notice in writing to the
owner of the land.
(4) The Director-General must cancel the registration of land as a
biobank site if there ceases to be any biobanking agreement in force that
designates the land as a biobank site for the purposes of this
Act.
(5) The Director-General may suspend or cancel the registration of
land as a biobank site if the owner of the land breaches any conditions of the
biobanking agreement or contravenes a provision of this Part or the
regulations under this Part.
(6) The cancellation or suspension of registration of a biobank site
does not affect any obligations of the owner of a biobank site under a
biobanking agreement. In particular, it does not affect any requirement that
the owner carry out, or continue to carry out, management actions in respect
of the land, even though the owner ceases to be entitled (as a result of the
cancellation or suspension) to create biodiversity
credits.
127Y Duration of biodiversity credit
A biodiversity credit, when registered in the register of
biodiversity credits, remains in force unless it is cancelled or retired under
this Part.Note. A biodiversity credit cannot be transferred after it has been
cancelled or retired, or during any suspension period.
Division 4 Trading in biodiversity credits
127Z Transfers of biodiversity credits
(1) The holder of a biodiversity credit that is in force may transfer
the credit to any person, subject to this section and the
regulations.
(2) A biodiversity credit cannot be transferred if it has been
suspended by the Director-General and the suspension is in
force.
(3) The regulations may make further provision with respect to the
transfer of biodiversity credits (including by prohibiting certain transfers
of biodiversity credits).
(4) The transfer of a biodiversity credit does not affect any
requirement imposed on the owner of a biobank site under a biobanking
agreement. In particular, it does not affect any requirement that the owner
carry out, or continue to carry out, management actions in respect of the land
in relation to which the credit was created.
127ZA Payment of amount into Biobanking Trust Fund on first
transfer of credit
(1) The regulations may require a specified amount to be paid into the
Biobanking Trust Fund before a first transfer of a biodiversity credit is
registered under this Division.
(2) The amount to be paid into the Biobanking Trust Fund, or the
manner of its calculation, is to be as specified in the
regulations.
(3) The regulations may specify exemptions from the requirement to pay
an amount into the Biobanking Trust Fund on the first transfer of the credit.
If, because of such an exemption, no amount is payable to the Biobanking Trust
Fund in respect of a first transfer of a credit, the regulations may require
the amount to be paid into the Biobanking Trust Fund in respect of any
subsequent transfer of the credit before the transfer is
registered.
(4) If a biodiversity credit is retired or proposed to be retired
without having been transferred by the owner of a biobank site, the
regulations may require any amount that would have been payable if the
biodiversity credit had been transferred to be paid into the Biobanking Trust
Fund before the credit is retired.
127ZB Registration of transfer of biodiversity
credit
(1) The transfer of a biodiversity credit does not have effect until
the transfer is registered by the Director-General under this
Part.
(2) An application for registration of a transfer of a biodiversity
credit may be made to the Director-General by the parties to the
transfer.
(3) The application:(a) is to be made in a form approved by the Director-General,
and
(b) is to be accompanied by:(i) the fee (if any) for registration of the transfer approved by the
Director-General, and
(ii) such other information as the Director-General requires in
relation to the transfer.
(4) The Director-General registers a transfer by making a recording in
the register of biodiversity credits in relation to the credit to indicate
that the person to whom the credit has been transferred is the holder of the
biodiversity credit.
(5) If an application for the transfer of a biodiversity credit is
duly made, the Director-General must register the transfer unless authorised
or required to refuse to register the transfer by this Act or the
regulations.
(6) The Director-General must refuse to register a transfer of a
biodiversity credit in respect of which an amount is required to be paid to
the Biobanking Trust Fund unless satisfied that the amount required to be paid
to that Fund has been so paid.
(7) If the Director-General refuses to register a transfer of a
biodiversity credit in respect of which an amount has been paid to the
Biobanking Trust Fund, the Director-General may direct the Fund Manager to
repay that amount to the person who paid it, and the Fund Manager is
authorised to comply with that direction.
127ZC Other transactions involving biodiversity
credits
A biodiversity credit cannot be mortgaged, assigned, leased,
charged or otherwise encumbered, except as authorised by the
regulations.
Division 5 Cancellation, suspension and retirement of
biodiversity credits
127ZD Grounds for cancellation of biodiversity
credit
(1) The Director-General may cancel a biodiversity credit that is in
force, or that has been suspended under this Part:(a) if the Director-General is of the opinion that any management
action in respect of which the biodiversity credit was created has not been
carried out or completed, or is not being carried out, in accordance with the
biobanking agreement, or
(b) if the person who applied for the creation of the credit provided
any information to the Director-General in, or in connection with, the
application that was false or misleading in a material particular,
or
(c) if the credit was created in error, or
(d) if the holder of the credit has requested or agreed to the
cancellation, or
(e) if authorised to do so by any other provision of this Act or the
regulations.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), if the Minister varies or
terminates a biobanking agreement because of activities authorised by a mining
authority or petroleum title granted in respect of a biobank site, the
Director-General may cancel any biodiversity credits created in respect of the
biobank site that have not been transferred by the biobank site
owner.
(3) The Director-General must not cancel a biodiversity credit unless
before doing so the Director-General:(a) gives notice to the holder of the credit that he or she intends to
do so, and
(b) specifies in that notice the reasons for his or her intention to
do so, and
(c) gives the holder of the credit a reasonable opportunity to make
submissions in relation to the proposed cancellation, and
(d) takes into consideration any such submissions by the holder of the
credit.
(4) The Director-General is not to cancel a credit if the
Director-General is satisfied that the holder of the credit is a bona fide
purchaser of the credit without notice of the circumstances that are grounds
for the cancellation of the credit.Note. However, the Director-General may require a wrongdoer to retire a
specified number or class of credits under section
127ZI.
(5) Subsections (3) and (4) do not apply if the holder of a
biodiversity credit has requested or agreed to the cancellation of the
credit.
127ZE General provisions relating to cancellation of
biodiversity credits
(1) The Director-General cancels a biodiversity credit by making a
recording in the register of biodiversity credits, in relation to the
biodiversity credit concerned, that indicates that the credit is
cancelled.
(2) The Director-General must give the holder of the credit notice in
writing of the cancellation.
(3) No compensation is payable for the cancellation of a biodiversity
credit.
(4) However, if a biodiversity credit is cancelled because of
activities authorised by a mining authority or petroleum title granted in
respect of a biobank site, the reasonable costs incurred by the biobank site
owner in carrying out, before the cancellation, the management actions in
respect of which the biodiversity credits were created are taken, for purposes
of the Mining Act 1992 or
the Petroleum (Onshore) Act
1991, to be a loss caused by deprivation of the possession or
of the use of the surface of the land concerned as a result of the exercise of
the rights conferred by the mining authority or petroleum
title.
(5) If a biodiversity credit is cancelled, the Minister may vary or
terminate the relevant biobanking agreement (with or without the consent of
the owner of the biobank site) to make it clear that any obligation to carry
out, or to continue to carry out, a management action that arises only because
of the creation of that credit ceases to have
effect.
(6) If the variation or termination is made without the consent of the
owner:(a) the variation or termination is to be made by the Minister by
order published in the Gazette, and
(b) a copy of the order is to be laid before each House of Parliament
within 30 sitting days of that House, or such other period as may be
prescribed by the regulations, after publication of the
order.
(7) The Minister is not to make an order referred to in subsection (6)
unless:(a) written notice of the Minister’s intention to vary or
terminate the agreement has been given to the owner of the biobank site
stating that the owner may make submissions to the Minister within the period
specified in the notice (being a period of not less than 28 days),
and
(b) the Minister has considered any submissions made by the owner of
the biobank site, being submissions made within that specified
period.
(8) The cancellation of a biodiversity credit does not prevent the
Minister from seeking an award of damages against the owner of a biobank site
for a breach of a biobanking agreement.
127ZF Suspension of biodiversity credit
(1) If the Director-General considers that there may be reasons for
cancelling a biodiversity credit, the Director-General may suspend the
biodiversity credit for a period of up to 2 months pending an investigation
into the matter.
(2) The Director-General suspends a biodiversity credit by making a
recording in the register of biodiversity credits, in relation to the
biodiversity credit concerned, that indicates that the credit is
suspended.
(3) The Director-General must give the holder of the credit notice in
writing of the suspension.
(4) No compensation is payable for the suspension of a biodiversity
credit.
127ZG Application for retirement of biodiversity
credits
(1) The holder of a biodiversity credit that is in force may, by
application in writing to the Director-General, retire the
credit.Note. Once the creation of a biodiversity credit is registered, it
remains in force unless it is cancelled or retired—see section
127Y.
(2) Any application to retire a biodiversity credit may be made by the
holder of the credit:(a) for the purpose of complying with a credit retirement condition
specified in a biobanking statement, or
(b) for the purpose of complying with a direction made by the Minister
or a court under this Part or under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, or
(c) for the purpose of complying with a condition of an approval or
consent granted by the Minister under Part 3A, Part 4 or Part 5.1 of the
Planning Act, or
(d) on a voluntary basis.
(3) If the Director-General accepts the application, the
Director-General is to retire the biodiversity
credit.
Note. Biodiversity credits may also be retired under Division
7.
127ZH General provisions relating to retirement of
biodiversity credits
(1) The Director-General retires a biodiversity credit by making a
recording in the entry relating to the credit in the register of biodiversity
credits to indicate that the credit has been
retired.
(2) The retirement of a biodiversity credit does not affect any
requirement imposed on the owner of a biobank site under a biobanking
agreement. In particular, it does not affect any requirement that the owner
carry out, or continue to carry out, management actions in respect of the land
in relation to which the credit was created.
(3) A biodiversity credit that has been suspended by the
Director-General may not be retired during any period in which the suspension
has effect.
(4) The regulations may make further provision for the retirement of
biodiversity credits, including the procedure for retiring a credit and the
circumstances in which the Director-General may refuse an application to
retire a credit.
127ZI Order requiring biobank site owner to retire
biodiversity credits
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing to a person, direct the
person to retire biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if
applicable) within a time specified in the order.
(2) A direction may be given to a person under this section only
if:(a) the person is the owner of a biobank site (or a former owner),
and
(b) the Minister is satisfied that, because of any act or omission by
the person, one or more biodiversity credits were created in respect of a
management action that was not carried out or completed, or that is not being
carried out, in accordance with the relevant biobanking agreement,
and
(c) the biodiversity credit or credits created have been transferred
to another person or retired.
(3) The number of biodiversity credits, and class (if applicable),
that are required to be retired is to be equivalent to the number and class of
biodiversity credits that, in the opinion of the Minister, were created in
respect of management actions not carried out or completed, or not being
carried out, in accordance with the biobanking agreement and which have been
transferred or retired.
(4) A direction may be given to a person under this section only if
before doing so the Minister:(a) gives notice to the person that he or she intends to make the
direction, and
(b) specifies in that notice the reasons for his or her intention to
do so, and
(c) gives the person a reasonable opportunity to make submissions in
relation to the proposed direction, and
(d) takes into consideration any such submissions by the
person.
(5) A person must not, without reasonable excuse, fail to comply with
an order under this section.Maximum penalty: 5,000 penalty units.
Note. If the owner of a biobank site fails to comply with the order,
that failure is also grounds for the cancellation or suspension of
registration of a biobank site.
(6) It is not an excuse for a failure to comply with an order under
this section that the person who is the subject of the order does not, at the
time the order is made, hold a sufficient number of biodiversity credits to
comply with the order.Note. If the person who is the subject of the order does not hold a
sufficient number of credits to comply with the order, the person may obtain
the required number by purchasing them or carrying out the necessary
management actions to create them.
(7) A court that convicts a person of an offence under subsection (5)
may, in addition to or in substitution for any pecuniary penalty for the
offence, by order direct the person to retire, in accordance with this Part,
biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if applicable) within a
time specified in the order and, if the person does not hold sufficient
biodiversity credits to comply with the direction, to acquire the necessary
biodiversity credits for the purpose of retiring
them.
(8) Any action taken under this section does not prevent the Minister
from seeking an award of damages against the owner or former owner of a
biobank site for a breach of a biobanking
agreement.
(9) In this section:conviction includes
the making of an order under section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act
1999.
Division 6 Biobanking statements
127ZJ Development for which biobanking is
available
For the purposes of this Part, development
for which biobanking is available means any development (whether or
not development that is a project to which Part 3A of the Planning Act applies
or development that is State significant infrastructure under Part 5.1 of that
Act, development that requires development consent under Part 4 of that Act or
development that is an activity to which Part 5 of that Act applies) other
than the following:(a) any clearing of native vegetation that must not be carried out
except in accordance with a development consent granted in accordance with the
Native Vegetation Act 2003
or a property vegetation plan under that Act,
(b) development declared by the regulations to be development in
respect of which biobanking is not available.
Note. A biobanking statement may be issued in respect of any development
that is development for which biobanking is available. However, participation
in the scheme is voluntary (that is, it is not necessary to obtain a
biobanking statement in respect of the development). If a statement is
obtained, the proponent of the development obtains the benefit of the
statement (as set out in sections 127ZO and 127ZP). The conditions of the
statement will be incorporated into the conditions of the development consent
or approval for the activity given under the Planning
Act.
127ZK Application for biobanking statement in respect of
development
(1) A person who proposes to carry out any development for which
biobanking is available may apply to the Director-General for a biobanking
statement in respect of the development.
(2) The application must be made in a form approved by the
Director-General and be accompanied by such fee, if any, as may be approved by
the Director-General.
(3) An application for a biobanking statement must be accompanied
by:(a) a description of the development to which the application relates,
and
(b) a statement of any onsite measures that are proposed to be taken
in connection with the development to minimise the impact of the development
on biodiversity values, and
(c) an assessment of the impact or likely impact of the development on
biodiversity values, prepared in accordance with the biobanking assessment
methodology, and
(d) a statement of the number and class (if applicable) of
biodiversity credits proposed to be retired to offset the impact or likely
impact of the development on biodiversity values, prepared in accordance with
the biobanking assessment methodology.
(4) The regulations may prescribe other things that are required to be
submitted with the application.
127ZL Circumstances in which biobanking statement may be
issued
(1) The Director-General may, on application made in accordance with
this Part, issue a biobanking statement in respect of a proposed development
if the development will improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(2) For the purposes of this Division, a development will improve or
maintain biodiversity values only if a determination is made by the
Director-General, on the basis of an assessment of the development in
accordance with the biobanking assessment methodology (including the number
and class of biodiversity credits to be retired as an offset against the
negative impact of the development on biodiversity values), that the
development will improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(3) The Director-General must refuse to issue a biobanking statement
in respect of a development that does not improve or maintain biodiversity
values.
(4) In addition, the Director-General may refuse an application for
the issue of a biobanking statement:(a) if the application does not comply with this Part or the
regulations, or
(b) if, in the opinion of the Director-General, insufficient
information is provided to enable a biobanking statement to be issued,
or
(c) if, in the opinion of the Director-General, the application does
not sufficiently address the biobanking assessment methodology,
or
(d) if, in the opinion of the Director-General, the applicant has not
demonstrated that all cost effective onsite measures to minimise any negative
impact of the development on biodiversity values are being or will be carried
out, or
(e) for any other reason specified in the
regulations.
(5) The Director-General must refuse an application for the issue of a
biobanking statement if:(a) the application relates to development that is not development for
which biobanking is available, or
(b) the application relates to development that requires planning
concurrence under section 127ZM and the Director-General of the Department of
Planning does not concur with the issue of the
statement.
(6) A biobanking statement may apply generally to the proposed
development or may be limited by reference to one or more of the
following:(a) the impact or potential impact of the proposed development on
specified biodiversity values,
(b) a specified aspect of the proposed
development,
(c) a specified part of the land on which the development is to be
carried out.
(7) The regulations may prescribe a period after making an application
for a biobanking statement at the end of which, if the Director-General fails
to either issue or refuse to issue a biobanking statement, the
Director-General is taken to have refused to issue the biobanking
statement.
(8) A refusal by the Director-General to issue a biobanking statement
in respect of development does not prevent the development being evaluated or
assessed in accordance with the provisions of the Planning Act that would
apply in respect of the development, but for this Part.Note. Participation in the biobanking scheme is voluntary. If a
biobanking statement is not obtained in respect of a development (including
because it is refused by the Director-General) the development may still be
evaluated or assessed in accordance with the relevant provisions of the
Planning Act. These provisions may require (among other things) the
preparation of a species impact statement and the concurrence of, or
consultation with, the Minister for the Environment and the
Director-General.
(9) A consent authority or determining authority cannot refuse to
consent to or approve a development or activity under Part 4 or 5 of the
Planning Act on the ground that an application for a biobanking statement in
respect of the development or activity was refused.
(10) A biobanking statement is not an approval for the purposes of Part
5 of the Planning Act.
127ZM Concurrence of Director-General of Department of
Planning required in certain cases
(1) If the Director-General is of the opinion that a proposed
development requires planning concurrence, the Director-General must not issue
a biobanking statement in relation to the development unless:(a) the Director-General has given the Director-General of the
Department of Planning notice of the proposal to issue the biobanking
statement, and
(b) the Director-General of the Department of Planning concurs with
the issue of the biobanking statement.
(2) For the purposes of this section, development requires planning
concurrence if the development is of a kind declared by a State environmental
planning policy made under the Planning Act to be development requiring
planning concurrence.
(3) The Director-General of the Department of Planning may concur, or
refuse to concur, with the issue of a biobanking statement by the
Director-General of the Department of Environment, Climate Change and
Water.
(4) The Director-General of the Department of Planning may refuse to
concur with the issue of a biobanking statement on any grounds specified in a
State environmental planning policy made under the Planning
Act.
(5) If the Director-General of the Department of Planning fails to
notify the Director-General of the Department of Environment, Climate Change
and Water whether the Director-General concurs, or refuses to concur, with the
issue of a biobanking statement by the end of the relevant consultation
period, the Director-General of the Department of Planning is taken to have
concurred with the issue of the biobanking
statement.
(6) For the purposes of this section, the relevant
consultation period means the period of 21 days after the
Director-General of the Department of Environment, Climate Change and Water
gives the Director-General of the Department of Planning notice of the
proposal to issue a biobanking statement or such other period as may be agreed
(either generally or in a particular case) by the Director-General of the
Department of Environment, Climate Change and Water and the Director-General
of the Department of Planning.
(7) For the purposes of the Planning Act, the kinds of development for
which planning concurrence is required under this section, and the grounds on
which the Director-General of the Department of Planning may refuse to concur
to the issue of a biobanking statement, are taken to be matters of State
environmental planning significance.
127ZN Form and conditions of biobanking statement
(1) A biobanking statement must:(a) describe the development to which the statement relates,
and
(b) specify any conditions applicable to the statement, being
conditions of the following kind:(i) a condition or conditions relating to the onsite measures that
must be taken in connection with the development to minimise any negative
impact on biodiversity values,
(ii) a credit retirement condition, being a condition that specifies
the number and class of biodiversity credits (if any) that are to be retired
to ensure that the development improves or maintains biodiversity values, and
the timing of that retirement.
(2) If the biobanking statement specifies a credit retirement
condition, it must also describe any deferred retirement arrangement that
applies in respect of the credit retirement
condition.
(3) A biobanking statement is to be issued in a form approved by the
Director-General.
(4) The Director-General may, before issuing a biobanking statement,
provide a draft of the statement proposed to be issued to the
applicant.
(5) The Director-General may provide a copy of a biobanking statement,
or a draft of a statement proposed to be issued by the Director-General, to
the Minister administering the Planning Act, a consent authority, a
determining authority (within the meaning of Part 5 of that Act), or to any
other person prescribed by the regulations.
127ZO Effect of issue of biobanking
statement—development requiring development consent
(1) If development described in a biobanking statement supplied to a
consent authority is development for which consent is required under Part 4 of
the Planning Act, the development is taken, for the purposes of that Part, to
be development that is not likely to significantly affect any threatened
species, population or ecological community under this Act, or its
habitat.
(2) If a consent authority grants consent, under Part 4 of the
Planning Act, to the carrying out of development in respect of which a
biobanking statement has been issued and supplied to the consent authority,
being a statement that specifies conditions, the consent authority must impose
(and is taken to be authorised under that Act to impose) a condition on the
grant of that consent that requires those conditions to be complied
with.Note. The carrying out of development in contravention of the conditions
of a development consent is an offence under section 126 of the Planning
Act.
(3) A person cannot appeal to the Land and Environment Court under the
Planning Act in respect of a condition imposed by a consent authority under
subsection (2).
(4) Subsection (2) does not affect the right of a consent authority to
impose conditions under section 80A of the Planning Act not inconsistent with
the conditions of a biobanking statement or to refuse
consent.
(5) Despite section 79C of the Planning Act, if a biobanking statement
has been issued in respect of a development, a consent authority is not
required to take into consideration the likely impact of the development on
biodiversity values.
(6) An applicant for development consent under Part 4 of the Planning
Act may request the consent authority to review its determination to impose
any conditions on the consent (not being an environmental contribution
condition) that are additional to the conditions of a biobanking statement on
the ground that the condition is inconsistent with the conditions of the
biobanking statement. In particular, a review may be requested because the
additional condition relates to impacts that were assessed by the
Director-General, in accordance with the biobanking assessment methodology,
prior to the issue of the biobanking statement.
(7) Section 82A of the Planning Act applies in respect of any such
review, with any necessary modifications, whether or not the consent authority
is a council, and whether or not the determination is a determination to which
that section would otherwise apply.
(8) This section applies subject to any terms of the biobanking
statement that limit the statement to:(a) a particular aspect of the development, or
(b) a particular part of the land on which the development is to be
carried out, or
(c) the impact of the development on particular biodiversity
values.
(9) Nothing in this section affects the operation of Part 4 of the
Planning Act in respect of any development that is likely to significantly
affect any threatened species, population or ecological community within the
meaning of Part 7A of the Fisheries
Management Act 1994.
(10) In this section:environmental
contribution condition means a condition that requires an
environmental contribution (within the meaning of section
127B).
127ZP Effect of issue of biobanking
statement—activities under Part 5 of Planning Act
(1) If development described in a biobanking statement supplied to a
determining authority is an activity to which Part 5 of the Planning Act
applies, the activity is taken, for the purposes of that Part, to be an
activity that is not likely to significantly affect any threatened species,
population or ecological community under this Act, or its
habitat.
(2) If a determining authority approves an activity under Part 5 of
the Planning Act in respect of which a biobanking statement has been issued
and supplied to the determining authority, being a statement that specifies
conditions, the determining authority must impose (and is taken to be
authorised to impose) a condition on the approval of the activity that
requires those conditions to be complied with.
(3) Subsection (2) does not affect the right of a determining
authority to impose conditions on the approval of the activity under section
112 of the Planning Act not inconsistent with the conditions of a biobanking
statement or to refuse to approve the activity.
(4) If there is a right of appeal under any Act in respect of
conditions imposed on the approval, that right does not apply in respect of a
condition imposed by the determining authority under subsection
(2).
(5) If a determining authority is the proponent of an activity under
Part 5 of the Planning Act in respect of which a biobanking statement has been
issued, being a statement that specifies conditions, the determining authority
must carry out the activity in accordance with the conditions of the
biobanking statement.
(6) Subsection (5) does not affect the right of a determining
authority to refrain from carrying out the activity or to modify its activity
in a manner not inconsistent with the conditions of the biobanking
statement.
(7) Despite section 111 of the Planning Act, if a biobanking statement
has been issued in respect of an activity, a determining authority is not
required to consider the effect of the activity on biodiversity
values.
(8) A determining authority is to make arrangements that enable a
proponent of an activity to seek a review by the determining authority of any
conditions imposed on an approval that are additional to the conditions of a
biobanking statement, for the purpose of ensuring that the additional
conditions are consistent with the conditions of the biobanking statement. In
particular, the arrangements should enable a review to be obtained in relation
to any additional condition that relates to impacts that were assessed by the
Director-General, in accordance with the biobanking assessment methodology,
prior to the issue of the biobanking statement.
(9) This section applies subject to any terms of the biobanking
statement that limit the statement to:(a) a particular aspect of the activity, or
(b) a particular part of the land on which the activity is to be
carried out, or
(c) the effect of the activity on particular biodiversity
values.
(10) For the purposes of this or any other Act, if a determining
authority fails to comply with this section in relation to an activity the
determining authority is taken not to have complied with Part 5 of the
Planning Act.
(11) Nothing in this section affects the operation of Part 5 of the
Planning Act in respect of any activity that is likely to significantly affect
any threatened species, population or ecological community within the meaning
of Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
127ZQ Modification, revocation and lapsing of biobanking
statement
(1) A person may apply to the Director-General for the modification or
revocation of a biobanking statement.
(2) An application may be made by:(a) the person who applied for the biobanking statement,
or
(b) any other person entitled to act on a development consent or
approval under the Planning Act given in relation to the development described
in the biobanking statement.
(3) Subject to the regulations, this Division applies to an
application to modify or revoke a biobanking statement in the same way as it
applies to the original application.
(4) A biobanking statement (unless revoked sooner) ceases to have any
effect under this Part:(a) at the end of the period of 2 years after it is issued by the
Director-General, or
(b) if it is extended by the Director-General before the end of that
2-year period, at the end of the extended period.
(5) A biobanking statement does not cease to have effect at the end of
the 2-year period referred to in subsection (4) if the statement is acted on
before the end of that period.
(6) If a biobanking statement is revoked before the statement is acted
on, and a new biobanking statement is not issued in respect of the
development, the Planning Act applies in respect of the assessment and
evaluation of the development to which the biobanking statement applied, and
any consent or approval granted in respect of the development, as if the
statement had not been issued.Note. Participation in the biobanking scheme is voluntary. Accordingly,
a developer who has obtained a biobanking statement may apply for the
revocation of that statement and have the development evaluated, consented to
or approved in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Planning Act.
These provisions may require (among other things) the preparation of a species
impact statement and the concurrence of, or consultation with, the Minister
for the Environment and the Director-General.
(7) For the purposes of this section, a biobanking statement is acted
on if:(a) in the case of a statement that relates to a project to which Part
3A of the Planning Act applies, the Minister administering that Act approves
that project, or
(a1) in the case of a statement that relates to State significant
infrastructure to which Part 5.1 of the Planning Act applies, the Minister
administering that Act approves the infrastructure, or
(b) in the case of a statement that relates to development for which
consent is required under Part 4 of the Planning Act—development consent
is granted in respect of the development, or
(c) in the case of a statement that relates to an activity under Part
5 of the Planning Act—a determining authority approves the activity or
commences carrying out the activity.
127ZR Minister may require retirement of credits
(1) The Minister may, by order in writing to a person, direct the
person to retire biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if
applicable) within a time specified in the order.
(2) A direction may be given to a person under this section if:(a) the person carries out development in respect of which a
biobanking statement has been issued, and
(b) the person fails to retire biodiversity credits in accordance with
a credit retirement condition specified in the biobanking statement that has
effect.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a credit retirement condition
has effect if:(a) in the case of a statement that relates to a project to which Part
3A of the Planning Act applies, the Minister administering that Act imposes
the credit retirement condition as a condition of approval under that Part,
or
(a1) in the case of a statement that relates to State significant
infrastructure to which Part 5.1 of the Planning Act applies, the Minister
administering that Act imposes the credit retirement condition as a condition
of approval under that Part, or
(b) in the case of a statement that relates to development for which
consent is required under Part 4 of the Planning Act—the development
consent requires compliance with the credit retirement condition,
or
(c) in the case of a statement that relates to an activity under Part
5 of the Planning Act—an approval of a determining authority requires
compliance with the credit retirement condition or, if the activity is to be
carried out by the determining authority, the determining authority commences
carrying out that activity.
(4) A person must not, without reasonable excuse, fail to comply with
a direction under this section.Maximum penalty: 10,000 penalty
units.
(5) It is not an excuse for a failure to comply with a direction under
this section that the person who is the subject of the direction does not, at
the time the direction is given, hold a sufficient number of biodiversity
credits to comply with the direction.Note. If the person who is the subject of the direction does not hold a
sufficient number of credits to comply with the direction, the person may
obtain the required number by purchasing them.
(6) A court that convicts a person of an offence under subsection (4)
may, in addition to or in substitution for any pecuniary penalty for the
offence, by order direct the person to retire, in accordance with this Part,
biodiversity credits of a specified number and class (if applicable) within a
time specified in the order and, if the person does not hold sufficient
biodiversity credits to comply with the direction, to acquire the necessary
biodiversity credits for the purpose of retiring
them.
(7) In this section:conviction includes
the making of an order under section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act
1999.
127ZS Director-General may verify retirement of biodiversity
credits
(1) The Director-General may issue a statement confirming that a
number and class (if applicable) of biodiversity credits specified in the
statement have been retired by a person for the purpose of complying with a
credit retirement condition.
(2) The Director-General may issue such a statement at the request of
the Minister administering the Planning Act, a consent authority, a
determining authority (within the meaning of Part 5 of that Act), the person
who applied for the biobanking statement concerned or in any other
circumstances prescribed by the regulations.
Division 7 Arrangements for deferral of retirement of
biodiversity credits
127ZT Deferred retirement arrangements
(1) If the Director-General proposes to issue a biobanking statement
subject to a credit retirement condition and is satisfied that restorative
actions will be taken in relation to the development that will restore or
improve the biodiversity values affected by the development, the
Director-General may approve an arrangement (a deferred
retirement arrangement) under which:(a) the retirement of some or all of the biodiversity credits under
the credit retirement condition is deferred pending the completion of those
actions, and
(b) the biodiversity credits the retirement of which is deferred
pending the completion of those actions are required to be transferred to the
Minister.
(2) A credit retirement condition specified in a biobanking statement
has effect subject to any such deferred retirement
arrangement.
(3) Subject to the powers of the Director-General under this Division,
the Minister is to hold biodiversity credits transferred to the Minister under
a deferred retirement arrangement pending completion of the relevant
restorative actions and is not permitted to transfer, retire, or otherwise
deal with, the biodiversity credits.
(4) The biobanking assessment methodology may make provision with
respect to deferred retirement arrangements, including:(a) the types of restorative actions in respect of which deferred
retirement arrangements are available, and
(b) the number and class of biodiversity credits that may be
transferred back to a former holder of biodiversity credits (or to any person
who acquires the rights of a former holder to apply for such a transfer) on
completion of those actions.
(5) An application for registration of the transfer of biodiversity
credits to the Minister under a deferred retirement arrangement is to be made
in the manner required by Division 4. However, it is not necessary for the
Minister to be a party to a transfer or application for registration of
transfer.
(6) The provisions of Division 5 relating to the cancellation and
suspension of biodiversity credits, and section 127ZZ (which relates to cost
recovery), apply in respect of a biodiversity credit transferred to the
Minister under a deferred retirement arrangement as if a reference to the
holder of the biodiversity credit were a reference to the person who was the
holder of the credit immediately before it was transferred to the
Minister.
127ZU Transfer or retirement of biodiversity credits held
subject to deferred retirement arrangement
(1) A former holder of a biodiversity credit may, on the completion of
any restorative actions the subject of a deferred retirement arrangement,
apply to the Director-General for the transfer to the former holder of any
biodiversity credits held by the Minister under that deferred retirement
arrangement.
(2) An application under this section:(a) is to be in a form approved by the Director-General,
and
(b) is to be accompanied by the fee (if any) approved by the
Director-General for applications under this section and such information as
the Director-General requires.
(3) The Director-General is to determine the application in accordance
with any relevant requirements of the biobanking assessment
methodology.
(4) If, as a result of the application, the Director-General
determines that any of the biodiversity credits held by the Minister under the
deferred retirement arrangement may be transferred back to the former
holder:(a) the Director-General is to register a transfer, from the Minister
to the former holder of biodiversity credits, of those biodiversity credits
(without requiring an application for registration of transfer),
and
(b) the Director-General may retire any remaining biodiversity credits
held by the Minister under the deferred retirement
arrangement.
(5) If, as a result of the application, the Director-General
determines that no biodiversity credits held by the Minister under the
deferred retirement arrangement should be transferred to the former holder,
the Director-General may retire all biodiversity credits held by the Minister
under the arrangement.
(6) The Director-General must, before retiring biodiversity credits
under this section, give notice of the retirement to the former holder of the
biodiversity credits.
(7) The notice is to specify the date on which the biodiversity
credits will be retired, being a date that is not less than 28 days after the
notice is given to the former holder.
(8) The Director-General may reject an application under this section
for the transfer of biodiversity credits to a former holder of the credits if
an application has already been made and determined in respect of the
development concerned, or for any other reason specified in the
regulations.
(9) In this section, a former holder of a
biodiversity credit means:(a) the person who held the biodiversity credit immediately before the
biodiversity credit was transferred to the Minister under a deferred
retirement arrangement, or
(b) a person who acquires the rights of the person referred to in
paragraph (a) to apply for a transfer under this section in respect of the
biodiversity credit.
127ZV Deadline for completion of restorative
actions
(1) A deferred retirement arrangement may provide for a period at the
end of which the deferred retirement arrangement ceases to have
effect.
(2) At the end of that period, the Director-General may retire any
biodiversity credits transferred to the Minister under the deferred retirement
arrangement that continue to be held by the
Minister.
(3) The Director-General must, before retiring biodiversity credits
under this section, give notice of the retirement to the person who held those
credits immediately before they were transferred to the
Minister.
(4) The notice is to specify the date on which the biodiversity
credits will be retired, being a date that is not less than 28 days after the
notice is given to the former holder.
Division 8 Financial matters
127ZW Biobanking Trust Fund
(1) There is to be established by this Act a fund called the
“Biobanking Trust Fund”.Note. The regulations may require a specified amount to be paid into the
Fund when a biodiversity credit is first transferred to another person. It is
intended that amounts so paid will be the principal source of revenue for the
Fund.
(2) The following amounts are to be paid into the Fund, subject to any
requirements specified in the regulations:(a) amounts required to be paid to the Fund under the regulations in
respect of the transfer or retirement of a biodiversity
credit,
(b) any amount paid out of the Fund to the owner of a biobank site
that is repaid by or recovered from the owner,
(c) the proceeds of investment of money in the
Fund,
(d) any other money appropriated by Parliament for the purposes of the
Fund or required by law to be paid into the Fund,
(e) such other amounts as are payable to the Fund under this Act or
the regulations.
(3) The following may be paid out of the Fund, subject to any
requirements specified in the regulations:(a) such amounts as the Minister directs to be paid from the Fund to
an owner of a biobank site in respect of management actions carried out, being
carried out or to be carried out in accordance with a biobanking
agreement,
(b) such amounts as the Minister directs to be paid from the Fund to
the Fund Manager, in payment of the remuneration of the Fund
Manager,
(c) any amounts payable by the Fund Manager in discharging the
liabilities incurred by the Fund Manager in the exercise of its
functions,
(d) such other amounts as are authorised to be paid out of the Fund by
this Act or the regulations.
127ZX Management and control of Fund
(1) The Fund Manager is to manage and control the Biobanking Trust
Fund in accordance with this Act and the
regulations.
(2) The Fund Manager:(a) is to act as trustee of money vested in the Biobanking Trust Fund,
and
(b) is to invest the money vested in the Biobanking Trust Fund not
immediately required for the purposes for which it is to be applied in the
same way as trustees may invest trust funds under the Trustee Act 1925, subject to any
requirements specified in the regulations, and
(c) is to make payments from the Biobanking Trust Fund as authorised
by this Act and the regulations.
(3) The Fund Manager has such other functions as may be conferred on
the Fund Manager by the regulations.
(4) The Fund Manager may do all things necessary or convenient to be
done in connection with the exercise of the Fund Manager’s
functions.
(5) The regulations may make further provision with respect to the
Biobanking Trust Fund, including by providing for the following:(a) the investment of the money vested in the
Fund,
(b) the establishment of committees to advise the Fund Manager on the
exercise of the Fund Manager’s functions under this Division or to
oversee the exercise of those functions,
(c) the obligation of the Fund Manager to report to the Minister on
the exercise of the Fund Manager’s functions under this
Division,
(d) the winding up of the Fund,
(e) the review of any complaints made against the Fund
Manager.
127ZY Fund Manager
(1) The Minister is to appoint a person as Fund Manager in respect of
the Biobanking Trust Fund.
(2) It is not necessary for the person appointed as Fund Manager to be
a public authority.
(3) However, if the person appointed as Fund Manager is not a public
authority, the Fund Manager is not, and does not represent, the Crown.
Accordingly, any such Fund Manager:(a) is not an instrumentality or agency of the State,
and
(b) is not entitled to any immunity or privilege of the State,
and
(c) cannot render the State liable for any debts, liabilities or
obligations of the Fund, and
(d) is not a public authority for any purpose and is taken not to have
been constituted or established for a public purpose or for a purpose of the
State.
(4) The regulations may make further provision for the appointment of
the Fund Manager, and make provision for the termination of the appointment of
the Fund Manager and remuneration of the Fund
Manager.
127ZZ Cost recovery
(1) The regulations may require any participant in the biobanking
scheme to pay to the Minister a contribution towards the following:(a) the costs of management and administration of the scheme
(including payment for services provided by any person or body exercising
functions under the scheme),
(b) the costs of ensuring compliance with the
scheme,
(c) any other costs relating to the scheme.
(2) The amount of the contribution (or the manner in which it is to be
calculated) and other matters concerning its payment are to be set out in the
regulations.
(3) The contribution is recoverable by the Minister as a debt in a
court of competent jurisdiction.
(4) The regulations may authorise the payment of the contribution by
instalments. If an instalment is not paid by the due date, the balance then
becomes due and payable (together with any interest or penalty (or both) that
the regulations require to be paid in respect of a late
payment).
(5) The regulations may:(a) exempt any person or class of persons from payment of a
contribution referred to in this section, and
(b) authorise the Minister to waive payment, or extend the time for
payment, of a contribution, or part of a contribution, or any interest or
penalty payable under this section.
(6) In this section:participant in the
biobanking scheme means any of the following persons:
(a) the owner of a biobank site,
(b) the holder of a biodiversity credit,
(c) a person who applies for a biobanking statement, a person who owns
the land on which development described in a biobanking statement may be
carried out or a person entitled to act on a development consent or approval
under the Planning Act given in relation to a development described in a
biobanking statement,
(d) a person accredited as a conservation broker under the
regulations.
(7) For the purposes of this section, the Minister or Director-General
is not considered to be a participant in the biobanking scheme in respect of
any thing done on behalf of the Crown.
127ZZA Biodiversity Banking Account
(1) There is to be established in the Special Deposits Account an
account called the “Biodiversity Banking
Account”.
(2) Money in the account is under the control of the Minister and can
be expended by the Minister only for the purposes authorised by this
section.
(3) There is to be paid into the account:(a) all contributions paid by participants in the biobanking scheme
under a regulation referred to in section 127ZZ, and
(b) all fees and charges paid in connection with this Part, other than
any amount that is payable under this Part to the Biobanking Trust Fund,
and
(c) all costs or damages recovered in connection with enforcement
action taken against an owner of a biobank site in respect of a failure to
comply with a biobanking agreement, this Part or the regulations under this
Part, other than amounts payable to the Biobanking Trust Fund,
and
(d) all money received in respect of penalties recovered pursuant to
this Part or the regulations under this Part, and
(e) the proceeds of investment of money in the account,
and
(f) any money acquired by the Minister under section 148 of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 for the purposes of this Part, and
(g) any money received by the Minister pursuant to section 149 of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 in respect of land or other property, or an interest in
land or property, acquired by the Minister for the purposes of this Part, or
by purchase with money from the Biodiversity Banking Account,
and
(h) any other money provided by Parliament for the purposes of the
account or required by law to be paid into the
account.
(4) There may be paid out of the account:(a) the costs of management and administration of the biobanking
scheme, and
(b) the costs of ensuring compliance with the biobanking scheme,
and
(c) such costs as the Minister directs are to be paid from the account
to an owner of a biobank site, and
(d) such costs as the Minister directs to be paid from the account in
payment of the remuneration of the Fund Manager, and
(e) such other costs relating to the biobanking scheme as the Minister
directs to be paid out of the account.
(5) There may be paid out of the account to the Consolidated Fund any
amount in the account that, in the opinion of the Minister, is in excess of
the amounts required to meet the costs referred to in subsection
(4).
Division 9 Registers
127ZZB Register of biobank sites
(1) The Director-General is to keep a register of biobank
sites.
(2) The register of biobank sites is to contain the following
information:(a) the location of each biobank site,
(b) a copy of the biobanking agreement relating to each biobank
site.
(3) The register of biobank sites may also contain other information
of a kind prescribed by the regulations (including in relation to a biobank
site the registration of which has been suspended or
cancelled).
(4) Information on the register is to be made available for public
inspection at the head office of the Department and on the website of the
Department.
(5) The regulations may prescribe a fee for the provision of copies of
information on the register.
(6) The regulations may specify information on the register that is
not to be made available to the public under this
section.
(7) The register may be kept wholly or partly by electronic
means.
127ZZC Register of biodiversity credits
(1) The Director-General is to keep a register of biodiversity
credits.
(2) The register of biodiversity credits is to contain the following
information in relation to each biodiversity credit created under this
Part:(a) particulars of the biobank site and management actions in respect
of which the biodiversity credit was created,
(b) the class of the biodiversity credit (if
applicable),
(c) the name of the current holder, and any previous holders, of the
biodiversity credit,
(d) any suspension, cancellation or retirement of the biodiversity
credit.
(3) The register of biodiversity credits may also contain other
information of a kind prescribed by the
regulations.
(4) Subject to the regulations, information on the register is to be
made available for public inspection at the head office of the Department and
on the website of the Department.
(5) The regulations may prescribe a fee for the provision of copies of
information on the register.
(6) The regulations may specify information on the register that is
not to be made available to the public under this
section.
(7) The register may be kept wholly or partly by electronic
means.
127ZZD Register of biobanking statements
(1) The Director-General is to keep a register of biobanking
statements.
(2) The register of biobanking statements is to contain the following
information in relation to each biobanking statement issued under this
Part:(a) a copy of the biobanking statement,
(b) the name of the person who applied for the biobanking
statement.
(3) The register of biobanking statements may also contain other
information of a kind prescribed by the
regulations.
(4) Information on the register is to be made available for public
inspection at the head office of the Department and on the website of the
Department.
(5) The regulations may prescribe a fee for the provision of copies of
information on the register.
(6) The regulations may specify information on the register that is
not to be made available to the public under this
section.
(7) The register may be kept wholly or partly by electronic
means.
127ZZE Evidentiary provisions
(1) A register kept under this Division is evidence of any particulars
registered in it.
(2) If a register is wholly or partly kept by electronic means, a
document issued by the Director-General producing in writing particulars
included in the register, or the part kept by electronic means, is admissible
in legal proceedings as evidence of those
particulars.
127ZZF Correction of register
The Director-General may correct any error in or omission from a
register kept under this Part, or update a register in accordance with the
requirements (if any) specified in the regulations.
Division 10 Miscellaneous
127ZZG Appeals
(1) A person who owns land that is a biobank site and who is
dissatisfied with the decision of the Director-General to suspend or cancel
the registration of the biobank site may appeal to the Land and Environment
Court against the decision.
(2) The holder of a biodiversity credit who is dissatisfied with a
decision of the Director-General to cancel a biodiversity credit may appeal to
the Land and Environment Court against the
decision.
(3) A person who applies for the registration of a transfer of a
biodiversity credit and who is dissatisfied with a decision of the
Director-General to refuse to register the transfer may appeal to the Land and
Environment Court against the decision, but only in the circumstances (if any)
authorised by the regulations.
(4) A person who applies for the transfer to the person of a
biodiversity credit held by the Minister pursuant to a deferred retirement
arrangement and who is dissatisfied with a decision of the Director-General in
respect of the application may appeal to the Land and Environment Court
against the decision.
(5) A person cannot appeal under subsection (4) against the provisions
of the biobanking assessment methodology or the reasonableness of any
determination of the Director-General made in accordance with that
methodology.
(6) A person who held biodiversity credits immediately before they
were transferred to the Minister pursuant to a deferred retirement arrangement
and who is dissatisfied with a decision of the Director-General to retire
those credits (other than a decision made as a result of an application
referred to in subsection (4)) may appeal to the Land and Environment Court
against the decision.
(7) An appeal may be made by a person under this section no later than
3 months after being notified by the Director-General of the
decision.
127ZZH Special arrangements for creation of national parks
and other reservations
(1) The fact that land is a biobank site does not prevent the land
from being reserved under Part 4 or Part 4A of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
(2) On the reservation of a biobank site as a national park, historic
site, state conservation area, regional park, karst conservation reserve,
nature reserve or Aboriginal area under the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, the land concerned ceases to be a biobank site and the
biobanking agreement applicable to the land is
terminated.
127ZZI Conservation brokers
(1) The regulations may make provision for or with respect to
conservation brokers.
(2) For the purposes of this section, a conservation
broker is a person who provides, or offers to provide, any of the
following services (whether or not for fee or reward):(a) the identification of potential biobank sites or management
actions,
(b) the negotiation of a biobanking agreement on behalf of a land
owner,
(c) assistance with an application for registration of a biodiversity
credit or an application for a biobanking statement,
(d) assistance with buying or selling biodiversity
credits,
(e) any other service in connection with the biobanking scheme that is
prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this
definition.
(3) Without limiting subsection (1), the regulations may:(a) provide for the accreditation of persons as conservation brokers,
including by specifying matters that may be taken into consideration in
determining whether a person (whether or not an individual) is a fit and
proper person to be accredited as a conservation broker,
and
(b) exempt any person or class of persons from those requirements,
and
(c) prohibit any person from holding himself or herself out to be a
conservation broker, or advertising a service of a kind referred to in
subsection (2), unless accredited.
127ZZJ Participation of Minister
The Minister may participate in the biobanking scheme, including
by purchasing, holding and transferring biodiversity
credits.
127ZZK Exemption from liability
(1) The Minister, the Director-General and any other persons employed
in the administration of this Part are not liable in any civil proceedings for
anything done or omitted to be done in good faith in the exercise or purported
exercise of any function under this Part.
(2) This section does not extend to the Fund
Manager.
127ZZL Regulations
(1) The regulations may make further provision for or with respect to
the biobanking scheme.
(2) In particular, the regulations may:(a) require the Director-General to periodically review the operation
of the scheme and report on its operation to the Minister,
and
(b) make provision for the arrangements that may be entered into
between participants in the biobanking scheme (within the meaning of section
127ZZ), or between those participants and other persons, in connection with
the scheme, and
(c) make provision for the resolution of disputes arising in
connection with the operation of the scheme.
127ZZM Regulations not subject to staged repeal
A regulation that contains only the following provisions is not
repealed by the operation of Part 3 of the Subordinate Legislation Act
1989:(a) provisions that relate to the biobanking scheme established by
this Part (including any provisions required or authorised by this Part, and
any ancillary, consequential, savings or transitional
provisions),
(b) provisions that deal with the citation and commencement of the
regulation, or other provisions of a machinery
nature.
127ZZN Review of operation of biobanking scheme
(1) The Minister is to cause a review of the operation of the
biobanking scheme to be carried out as soon as possible after the period of 2
years after the biobanking assessment methodology is first published in the
Gazette.
(2) The Minister may:(a) determine the terms of reference of the review,
and
(b) appoint a person or persons to carry out the
review.
(3) The Minister is to ensure that the public are given an opportunity
to make submissions on the review.
(4) A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each
House of Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 2
years.
Part 8 Scientific Committee
Introductory note. This Part establishes, and describes the functions, membership and
procedure of, and the manner of service of documents on, the Scientific
Committee. The Part provides that the Scientific Committee is not subject to
Ministerial control or direction.
128 Establishment of Scientific Committee
There is established by this Act a body corporate with the
corporate name “Scientific Committee”.
128A Functions of Scientific Committee
(1) The Scientific Committee has the functions conferred or imposed on
it by or under this or any other Act or law.
(2) The principal functions of the Scientific Committee are as
follows:(a) to determine which species are to be listed under this Act as
threatened species,
(b) to determine which populations are to be listed under this Act as
endangered populations and to advise the Director-General on the
identification of their critical habitat,
(c) to determine which ecological communities are to be listed under
this Act as endangered, critically endangered or vulnerable ecological
communities and to advise the Director-General on the identification of their
critical habitat,
(d) to determine which threatening processes are to be listed under
this Act as key threatening processes,
(e) to review draft joint management agreements and the performance of
parties under executed joint management agreements,
(f) to advise the Director-General on the exercise of the
Director-General’s functions under this Act,
(g) to advise the Minister and the NRC on any matter relating to the
conservation of threatened species, populations or ecological communities that
is referred to the Committee by the Minister or that the Committee considers
appropriate.
(3) The Scientific Committee may, in the exercise of its functions,
make use of consultants or obtain assistance or advice from other
persons.
129 Members of Scientific Committee
(1) The Scientific Committee is to consist of 11 members appointed by
the Minister.
(2) Of the members of the Scientific Committee:(a) two are to be scientists employed by the National Parks and
Wildlife Service nominated by the Director-General,
(b) one is to be a scientist employed by a public authority, having
expertise in one or more of the areas of study referred to in subsection (3),
selected by the Minister,
(b1) one is to be a scientist who is employed by a public authority
that has land management responsibilities and who is selected by the
Minister,
(c) one is to be a scientist nominated by the Commonwealth Scientific
and Industrial Research Organisation,
(d) one is to be a scientist employed and nominated by the Australian
Museum Trust,
(e) one is to be a scientist employed and nominated by the Royal
Botanic Gardens and Domain Trust,
(f) one is to be a scientist nominated by the Ecological Society of
Australia,
(g) one is to be a scientist nominated by the Entomological Society of
Australia,
(h) one is to be a scientist who is employed by a tertiary educational
institution and who is selected by the Minister,
(i) one is to be a scientist having expertise in agricultural science
and natural resource management who is selected by the
Minister.
(3) A person appointed as a member of the Scientific Committee is to
have expertise in one or more of the following areas of study:(a) vertebrate biology,
(b) invertebrate biology,
(c) plant biology,
(d) terrestrial ecology,
(e) plant community ecology,
(f) limnology,
(g) aquatic biology,
(h) genetics of small populations,
(i) population dynamics (including population viability analysis or
evolutionary ecology).
(4) If the person or body responsible for nominating a member of the
Scientific Committee under this section (the nominating body)
fails to submit a nomination to the Minister, within such time and in such
manner as may be specified by the Minister by notice in writing to the
nominating body, the Minister:(a) may seek a nomination from any other person or body that the
Minister considers to be a suitable substitute for the nominating body,
and
(b) may appoint any scientist nominated, or employed and nominated, by
that other person or body as a member of the Scientific Committee, in place of
a scientist nominated, or employed and nominated, by the nominating
body.
130 Provisions relating to members of Scientific
Committee
(1) Subject to this Act, a member of the Scientific Committee holds
office for such period (not exceeding 3 years) as is specified in the
member’s instrument of appointment, but is eligible (if otherwise
qualified) for re-appointment.
(1A) A person who serves as a member of the Scientific Committee for 2
consecutive periods is not eligible to be a member of the Scientific Committee
for 3 years after the end of those consecutive
periods.
(1B) In determining the term of office to be provided for by a
member’s instrument of appointment, the Minister is to have regard to
the desirability of maintaining some continuity of membership of the
Committee. That is, the Minister is to endeavour to ensure that the terms of
office of all members do not expire at or about the same
time.
(2) A member is entitled to be paid such remuneration (including
travelling and subsistence allowances) as the Minister may from time to time
determine in respect of the member.
(3) The office of a member becomes vacant if the member:(a) dies, or
(b) completes a term of office and is not reappointed,
or
(c) resigns the office by instrument in writing addressed to the
Minister, or
(d) is removed from office by the Minister under this section or by
the Governor under Part 8 of the Public
Sector Management Act 1988, or
(e) is absent from 4 consecutive meetings of the Scientific Committee
of which reasonable notice has been given to the member personally or in the
ordinary course of post, except on leave granted by the Scientific Committee
or unless, before the expiration of 4 weeks after the last of those meetings,
the member is excused by the Scientific Committee for having been absent from
those meetings, or
(f) becomes a mentally incapacitated person, or
(g) ceases to have the qualification required for the member’s
appointment.
(4) The Minister may remove a member from
office.
(5) Part 2 of the Public Sector
Management Act 1988 does not apply to or in respect of the
appointment of a member.
(6) If by or under any Act provision is made:(a) requiring a person who is the holder of a specified office to
devote the whole of his or her time to the duties of that office,
or
(b) prohibiting the person from engaging in employment outside the
duties of that office,
the provision does not operate to disqualify the person from holding that
office and also the office of a member or from accepting and retaining any
remuneration payable to the person under this Act as a
member.
131 Chairperson and Deputy Chairperson
A Chairperson and a Deputy Chairperson of the Scientific Committee
are to be appointed by the Minister from among the members of the Scientific
Committee.
132 Disclosure of pecuniary interests
(1) If:(a) a member has a direct or indirect pecuniary interest in a matter
being considered or about to be considered at a meeting of the Scientific
Committee, and
(b) the interest appears to raise a conflict with the proper
performance of the member’s duties in relation to the consideration of
the matter,
the member must, as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come
to the member’s knowledge, disclose the nature of the interest at a
meeting of the Scientific Committee.
(2) A disclosure by a member at a meeting of the Scientific Committee
that the member:(a) is a member, or is in the employment, of a specified company or
other body, or
(b) is a partner, or is in the employment, of a specified person,
or
(c) has some other specified interest relating to a specified company
or other body or to a specified person,
is a sufficient disclosure of the nature of the interest in any matter
relating to that company or other body or to that person which may arise after
the date of the disclosure and which is required to be disclosed under
subsection (1).
(3) Particulars of any disclosure made under this section must be
recorded by the Scientific Committee in a book kept for the purpose and that
book must be open at all reasonable hours to inspection by any person on
payment of the fee (if any) determined by the Scientific
Committee.
(4) After a member has disclosed the nature of an interest in any
matter, the member must not, unless the Scientific Committee otherwise
determines:(a) be present during any deliberation of the Scientific Committee
with respect to the matter, or
(b) take part in any decision of the Scientific Committee with respect
to the matter.
(5) For the purposes of the making of a determination by the
Scientific Committee under subsection (4), a member who has a direct or
indirect pecuniary interest in a matter to which the disclosure relates must
not:(a) be present during any deliberation of the Scientific Committee for
the purpose of making the determination, or
(b) take part in the making by the Scientific Committee of the
determination.
(6) A contravention of this section does not invalidate any decision
of the Scientific Committee.
133 Procedure of Scientific Committee
(1) The procedure for the calling of meetings of the Scientific
Committee and for the conduct of business at those meetings is, subject to
this Act and the regulations, to be as determined by the Scientific
Committee.
(2) The quorum for a meeting of the Scientific Committee is 6
members.
(3) The Chairperson of the Scientific Committee or, in the absence of
the Chairperson, the Deputy Chairperson or, in the absence of both the
Chairperson and the Deputy Chairperson, another member elected to chair the
meeting, is to preside at a meeting of the Scientific Committee. The person
presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote but not a casting
vote.
(4) A decision supported by a majority of the votes cast at a meeting
of the Scientific Committee at which a quorum is present is the decision of
the Scientific Committee.
(5) The Scientific Committee may invite suitably qualified persons to
attend meetings to advise or inform the Scientific Committee on any
matter.
134 Transaction of business outside meeting or by telephone
or other means
(1) The Scientific Committee may, if it thinks fit, transact any of
its business by the circulation of papers among all the members for the time
being, and a resolution in writing approved in writing by a majority of those
members is taken to be a decision of the Scientific
Committee.
(2) The Scientific Committee may, if it thinks fit, transact any of
its business at a meeting at which members (or some members) participate by
telephone, closed-circuit television or other means, but only if any member
who speaks on a matter before the meeting can be heard by the other
members.
(3) For the purposes of:(a) the approval of a resolution under subsection (1),
or
(b) a meeting held in accordance with subsection
(2),
the Chairperson and each other member have the same voting rights as they
have at an ordinary meeting of the Scientific
Committee.
(4) A resolution approved under subsection (1) is, subject to the
regulations, to be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Scientific
Committee.
(5) Papers may be circulated among the members for the purposes of
subsection (1) by facsimile or other transmission of the information in the
papers concerned.
135 Scientific Committee not subject to Ministerial
control
The Scientific Committee is not subject to the control or
direction of the Minister.
135A Exclusion of personal liability
(1) Any matter or thing done or omitted to be done by a member of the
Scientific Committee, or by any person acting under the direction of the
Scientific Committee, does not, if the matter or thing was done or omitted to
be done in good faith for the purpose of exercising functions under this Act,
subject that member or person personally to any action, liability, claim or
demand.
(2) However, any such liability attaches instead to the
Crown.
136 Service of documents on Scientific Committee
For the purposes of this Act, a nomination for listing under Part
2 or any other document is made, issued or given to the Scientific Committee
if it is addressed to the Scientific Committee and is:(a) lodged at the head office of the National Parks and Wildlife
Service, or
(b) sent by post to the head office of the National Parks and Wildlife
Service, or
(c) sent by facsimile transmission or other electronic means notified
by the Scientific Committee as being an available means of communication,
or
(d) sent by any means provided for the service of documents by another
Act or law.
Part 9 Biological Diversity Strategy
136A References to Minister and Director-General
(1) In this Part, a reference to the Minister includes a reference to
the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994 and a reference to the Director-General
includes a reference to the Director of NSW
Fisheries.
(2) If a provision of this Part (or applied by this Part) requires or
authorises the Minister or the Director-General to take any action or decide
any matter, the provision is taken only to require or authorise:(a) the Minister administering this Act and the Minister administering
the Fisheries Management Act
1994, or
(b) the Director-General and the Director of NSW
Fisheries,
to take the action jointly or decide the matter
jointly.
(3) However, any such action may be taken separately, or any such
decision may be made separately, in respect of any matter if those Ministers
or officers so agree.
137–139 (Repealed)
140 The Strategy
(1) The Director-General is to prepare a Biological Diversity Strategy
within 9 months after the commencement of this Part setting out how the
objects of this Act are to be achieved.
(2) The Strategy is to include proposals for:(a) ensuring the survival and evolutionary development in nature of
all species, populations and communities, including appropriate protection
under the Wilderness Act
1987 or the National Parks
and Wildlife Act 1974 or under the Fisheries Management Act 1994,
and
(b) preparing or contributing to the preparation of strategies for
ecologically sustainable development in New South Wales, including the
integration of biological diversity conservation and natural resource
management, and
(c) an education program targeted at the community and public
authorities, and
(d) a biological diversity research program, and
(e) encouraging greater community involvement in decision making
affecting biological diversity.
(3) The Strategy must also include:(a) the objectives and performance targets of the Strategy,
and
(b) a statement of the means by which these objectives and performance
targets are to be achieved, and
(c) a statement of the manner in which the National Parks and Wildlife
Service constituted by the National Parks
and Wildlife Act 1974 and NSW Fisheries propose to assess
their performance with respect to attainment of the objectives and performance
targets of the Strategy.
(4) The Director-General may amend the
Strategy.
(5) The Strategy is to be amended within 12 months after the
commencement of the amendments to this section made by the
Fisheries Management Amendment Act 1997 so as to
extend the Strategy to fish and marine vegetation.
141 Procedure for making or amending Strategy
(1) The Director-General is to prepare a draft Strategy and publish
notice of the draft Strategy in a newspaper circulating generally throughout
the State.
(2) A notice is to:(a) be in the form prescribed by the regulations,
and
(b) state the date by which submissions may be made to the
Director-General, which is to be at least 30 days after the date on which the
notice is published, and
(c) specify the manner in which submissions may be made,
and
(d) fix a time and place at which a copy of the draft Strategy will be
available to the public for inspection.
(3) Any person may make submissions to the Director-General about the
draft Strategy.
(4) The Director-General may, after the expiration of the period
referred to in subsection (2) (b) and after examination of submissions
received, amend the Strategy. The Director-General is to refer the Strategy
and any submissions received to the Scientific Committee for its consideration
and advice.
(5) Before adopting the Strategy, the Director-General is to consider
the comments and suggestions of the Scientific Committee and is to seek the
advice of any other relevant public authority.
(6) The Director-General may adopt the Strategy without alteration or
with such alterations as the Director-General thinks
fit.
(7) After the Strategy has been adopted, the Director-General is to
publish notice of its making in the Gazette and in a newspaper circulating
generally throughout the State.
(8) The procedures applicable to the making of the Strategy apply to
the making of an amendment to the Strategy that is not a minor
amendment.
(9) In this section a reference to the Scientific Committee includes a
reference to the Fisheries Scientific Committee under Part 7A of the Fisheries Management Act
1994.
Part 9A Advisory Councils
141A References to Minister and Director-General
(1) In this Part, a reference to the Minister includes a reference to
the Minister administering the Fisheries
Management Act 1994 and a reference to the Director-General
includes a reference to the Director-General of the Department of Industry and
Investment.
(2) If a provision of this Part (or applied by this Part) requires or
authorises the Minister or the Director-General to take any action or decide
any matter, the provision is taken only to require or authorise:(a) the Minister administering this Act and the Minister administering
the Fisheries Management Act
1994, or
(b) the Director-General and the Director-General of the Department of
Industry and Investment,
to take the action jointly or decide the matter
jointly.
(3) However, any such action may be taken separately, or any such
decision may be made separately, in respect of any matter if those Ministers
or officers so agree.
141B Biological Diversity Advisory Council
(1) There is to be a Biological Diversity Advisory Council (BDAC).
(2) The Minister is to determine by instrument in writing the
membership and the terms and conditions of appointment of members of
BDAC.
(3) The members of BDAC are to have expertise in one or more of the
following areas:(a) biological diversity,
(b) biological science,
(c) environmental science.
(4) BDAC may advise the Minister, the Director-General and the NRC
on:(a) likely impacts on biological diversity of actions to be taken
under the Act following the listing of threatened species, populations or
ecological communities or key threatening processes, and
(b) such other related matters as may be referred to BDAC by the
Minister, the Director-General or the NRC.
141C Social and Economic Advisory Council
(1) There is to be a Social and Economic Advisory Council (SEAC).
(2) The Minister is to determine by instrument in writing the
membership and the terms and conditions of appointment of members of
SEAC.
(3) The members of SEAC are to have expertise in one or more of the
following areas:(a) natural resource management,
(b) economics,
(c) social impact assessment,
(d) industry or agriculture sectors.
(4) SEAC may advise the Minister, the Director-General and the NRC
on:(a) likely social and economic impacts of actions to be taken under
this Act following the listing of threatened species, populations or
ecological communities or key threatening processes, and
(b) such other related matters as may be referred to SEAC by the
Minister, the Director-General or the NRC.
141D Provisions relating to BDAC, SEAC and their
members
(1) The provisions of sections 130 (Provisions relating to members of
Scientific Committee), 131 (Chairperson and Deputy Chairperson), 132
(Disclosure of pecuniary interests), 133 (Procedure of Scientific Committee)
and 134 (Transaction of business outside meeting or by telephone or other
means) apply to and in respect of BDAC and SEAC and the members of BDAC and
SEAC as if references in those sections to the Scientific Committee were
references to BDAC and SEAC.
(2) Despite subsection (1), the quorum for a meeting of BDAC or SEAC
is a majority of the members of BDAC or SEAC.
Part 9B Criminal and other proceedings
Division 1 Proceedings for offences generally
141E Proceedings for offences
(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Act or the regulations may
be dealt with:(a) summarily before the Local Court, or
(b) summarily before the Land and Environment
Court.
(2) The maximum pecuniary penalty that the Local Court may impose in
respect of an offence against this Act or the regulations is 200 penalty units
or the maximum penalty provided by this Act or the regulations in respect of
the offence, whichever is the lesser.
Division 2 Restraining orders
141F Restraint of breaches of Act or regulations
(1) Any person may bring proceedings in the Land and Environment Court
for an order to remedy or restrain a breach of this Act or the regulations,
whether or not any right of that person has been or may be infringed by or as
a consequence of that breach.
(2) Proceedings under this section may be brought by a person on the
person’s own behalf or on behalf of the person and other persons (with
their consent), or a body corporate or unincorporated (with the consent of its
committee or other controlling or governing body), having like or common
interests in those proceedings.
(3) Any person on whose behalf proceedings are brought is entitled to
contribute to or provide for the payment of the legal costs and expenses
incurred by the person bringing the proceedings.
(4) In this section, breach includes a
threatened or apprehended breach.
Division 3 Court orders in connection with
offences
141G Operation of Division
(1) Application to proved offences
This Division applies where a court finds an offence under this
Act or the regulations proved.
(2) Meaning of proved offences
Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), a court finds
an offence proved if:(a) the court convicts the offender of the offence,
or
(b) the court makes an order under section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act
1999 against the offender in relation to the offence (in which
case any order under this Division is not a punishment for the purposes of
that section).
(3) Definitions
In this Division:the
court means the court that finds the offence proved.
the
offender means the person who is found to have committed the
offence.
141H Orders generally
(1) Orders may be made
One or more orders may be made under this Division against the
offender.
(2) Orders are additional
Orders may be made under this Division in addition to any penalty
that may be imposed or any other action that may be taken in relation to the
offence.
(3) Other action not required
Orders may be made under this Division regardless of whether any
penalty is imposed, or other action taken, in relation to the
offence.
141I Orders for restoration and prevention
(1) The court may order the offender to take such steps as are
specified in the order, within such time as is so specified (or such further
time as the court on application may allow):(a) to prevent, control, abate or mitigate any harm caused by the
commission of the offence, or
(b) to retire, in accordance with Part 7A, biodiversity credits of a
number and class (if applicable) specified in the order and, if the offender
does not hold sufficient biodiversity credits to comply with the direction, to
acquire the necessary biodiversity credits for the purpose of retiring them,
or
(c) to make good any resulting damage, or
(d) to prevent the continuance or recurrence of the
offence.
(2) The court may order the offender to provide security to the court
or to the Director-General for the performance of any obligation imposed under
this section.
(3) An order under subsection (2) must specify:(a) the amount of the security required to be provided,
and
(b) the kind of security required to be provided,
and
(c) the manner and form in which the security is to be
provided.
141J Orders for costs, expenses and compensation at time
offence proved
(1) The court may, if it appears to the court that:(a) a public authority has incurred costs and expenses in connection
with:(i) the prevention, control, abatement or mitigation of any harm
caused by the commission of the offence, or
(ii) making good any resulting damage, or
(b) a person (including a public authority) has, by reason of the
commission of the offence, suffered loss of or damage to property or has
incurred costs and expenses in preventing or mitigating, or in attempting to
prevent or mitigate, any such loss or damage,
order the offender to pay to the public authority or person the costs and
expenses so incurred, or compensation for the loss or damage so suffered, as
the case may be, in such amount as is fixed by the
order.
(2) An order made by the Land and Environment Court under subsection
(1) is enforceable as if it were an order made by the Court in Class 4
proceedings under the Land and Environment
Court Act 1979.
(3) The Local Court may not make an order under subsection (1) for the
payment of an amount that exceeds the amount for which an order may be made by
the court when exercising jurisdiction under the Civil Procedure Act 2005. An order
made by the court is enforceable as if it were an order made by the court when
exercising jurisdiction under that Act.
141K Recovery of costs, expenses and compensation after
offence proved
(1) If, after the court finds the offence proved:(a) a public authority has incurred costs and expenses in connection
with:(i) the prevention, control, abatement or mitigation of any harm
caused by the commission of the offence, or
(ii) making good any resulting damage, or
(b) a person (including a public authority) has, by reason of the
commission of the offence, suffered loss of or damage to property or has
incurred costs and expenses in preventing or mitigating, or in attempting to
prevent or mitigate, any such loss or damage,
the person or public authority may recover from the offender the costs
and expenses incurred or the amount of the loss or damage in the Land and
Environment Court.
(2) The amount of any such costs and expenses (but not the amount of
any such loss or damage) may be recovered as a
debt.
141L Orders regarding costs and expenses of
investigation
(1) The court may, if it appears to the court that the
Director-General or a member of staff of the Department has reasonably
incurred costs and expenses during the investigation of the offence, order the
offender to pay to the Director-General the costs and expenses so incurred in
such amount as is fixed by the order.
(2) An order made by the Land and Environment Court under subsection
(1) is enforceable as if it were an order made by the Court in Class 4
proceedings under the Land and Environment
Court Act 1979.
(3) An order made by the Local Court under subsection (1) is
enforceable as if it were an order made by the court when exercising
jurisdiction under the Civil Procedure Act
2005.
(4) In this section, costs and
expenses, in relation to the investigation of an offence, means the
costs and expenses:(a) in taking any sample or conducting any inspection, examination,
test, measurement or analysis, or
(b) of transporting, storing or disposing of
evidence,
during the investigation of the offence.
141M Orders regarding monetary benefits
(1) The court may order the offender to pay, as part of the penalty
for committing the offence, an additional penalty of an amount the court is
satisfied, on the balance of probabilities, represents the amount of any
monetary benefits acquired by the offender, or accrued or accruing to the
offender, as a result of the commission of the
offence.
(2) The amount of an additional penalty for an offence is not subject
to any maximum amount of penalty provided elsewhere by or under this
Act.
(3) In this section:monetary
benefits means monetary, financial or economic
benefits.
the
court does not include the Local Court.
141N Additional orders
(1) Orders
The court may do any one or more of the following:(a) order the offender to take specified action to publicise the
offence (including the circumstances of the offence) and its consequences and
any other orders made against the person,
(b) order the offender to take specified action to notify specified
persons or classes of persons of the offence (including the circumstances of
the offence) and its consequences and of any orders made against the person
(including, for example, the publication in an annual report or any other
notice to shareholders of a company or the notification of persons aggrieved
or affected by the offender’s conduct),
(c) order the offender to carry out a specified project for the
restoration or enhancement of the environment in a public place or for the
public benefit.
The Local Court is not authorised to make an order referred to in
paragraph (c).
(2) Machinery
The court may, in an order under this section, fix a period for
compliance and impose any other requirements the court considers necessary or
expedient for enforcement of the order.
(3) Failure to publicise or notify
If the offender fails to comply with an order under subsection (1)
(a) or (b), the prosecutor or a person authorised by the prosecutor may take
action to carry out the order as far as may be practicable, including action
to publicise or notify:(a) the original contravention, its consequences, and any other
penalties imposed on the offender, and
(b) the failure to comply with the order.
(4) Cost of publicising or notifying
The reasonable cost of taking action referred to in subsection (3)
is recoverable by the prosecutor or person taking the action, in a court of
competent jurisdiction, as a debt from the
offender.
141O Offence
A person who fails to comply with an order under this Division
(except an order under section 141J or 141L) is guilty of an
offence.Maximum penalty:
(a) in the case of a corporation—1,100 penalty units for each
day the offence continues, or
(b) in the case of an individual—550 penalty units for each day
the offence continues.
Note. An offence against this section committed by a corporation is an
executive liability offence attracting executive liability for a director or
other person involved in the management of the corporation—see section
152.
Part 10 Miscellaneous
Introductory note. This Part makes provision for a number of miscellaneous matters
relating to the operation of the Act. These include:• a statement that the Act binds the Crown
• a requirement that the Director-General report on the operation of
the Act in the Director-General’s annual report to
Parliament
• a provision enabling third parties to bring proceedings in the
Land and Environment Court for orders remedying or restraining breaches of the
Act
• a statement that the Act is not intended to affect native title
rights and interests
• a provision providing that the Director-General may decline to
disclose the location of critical habitat (or proposed critical habitat) other
than to specified persons if the Director-General is of the opinion that
disclosure would be likely to expose the critical habitat (or proposed
critical habitat) to a significant risk and that withholding of the location
is in the public interest, and if affected landholders have requested, or are
agreeable to, the withholding of the location
• a provision enabling third parties to bring proceedings in the
Land and Environment Court for orders remedying or restraining breaches of the
Act
• provisions as to the form and service of notices and other
documents under the proposed Act
• a provision concerning review of the operation of the Act as soon
as possible after the period of 18 months after the date of assent to the
proposed Act.
The Part also authorises the making of regulations, and contains
formal provisions giving effect to the Schedules amending other Acts and
inserting savings, transitional and other provisions.
142 Act binds Crown
This Act binds the Crown, not only in right of New South Wales but
also, so far as the legislative power of Parliament permits, the Crown in all
its capacities.
142A Delegation
The Minister or the Director-General may delegate to any member of
staff of the Department any of the Minister’s or
Director-General’s functions under this Act other than this power of
delegation.
142B Director-General may accredit persons to prepare
assessments and surveys
(1) The Director-General may institute arrangements for the
accreditation of suitably qualified and experienced persons to undertake and
prepare surveys and assessments for use in connection with:(a) biodiversity certification of land under Part 7AA,
or
(b) any assessment of the matters referred to in section 5A
(Significant effect on threatened species, populations or ecological
communities, or their habitats) of the Planning Act, or
(c) the biobanking scheme established under Part
7A.
(2) An applicant for accreditation must furnish the Director-General
with such information as the Director-General requires to effectively
determine the application and the application must be accompanied by the fee
fixed by the Director-General for the consideration of the
application.
(3) An accreditation is to be for the period (not exceeding 3 years)
specified by the Director-General in the instrument of accreditation, and the
accreditation (or any renewal of it) may be given subject to the conditions
and restrictions (if any) specified in the instrument of
accreditation.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), an accreditation is to include
conditions that require surveys and assessments to be undertaken and prepared
in accordance with standards approved from time to time by the
Director-General by order published in the Gazette.
(5) The Director-General may vary conditions or restrictions (if any)
attaching to an accreditation and may suspend or cancel an
accreditation.
143 Annual report by Director-General on operation of
Act
(1) The Director-General is to report on the operation of this Act in
the annual report of the National Parks and Wildlife
Service.
(2) The report is to include a report on the implementation of Parts
3, 4 and 5 of this Act.
144 Relationship of Act to National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974
Except as otherwise provided by this Act, nothing in this Act
affects the operation of the National Parks
and Wildlife Act 1974 in relation to animals and
plants.
145 Native title rights and interests
This Act does not affect the operation of the Native Title Act 1993 of the Commonwealth
or the Native Title (New South Wales) Act
1994 in respect of the recognition of native title rights and
interests within the meaning of the Commonwealth Act or in any other
respect.
146 Decision not to disclose location of critical
habitat
(1) The Director-General may, by notice in writing, determine that any
matter in any document in the possession of the National Parks and Wildlife
Service that may identify the location of critical habitat or any area or
areas of land proposed to be identified as critical habitat should not be
disclosed to the public.
(1A) Despite the other provisions of this Act, the Director-General may
decline:(a) to give public notice (by publication in a newspaper or in the
Gazette) of a proposal (or amended proposal) to identify an area or areas of
land as critical habitat, the approval of such a proposal, a declaration of
critical habitat or the amendment or revocation of such a declaration,
and
(b) to serve a copy of a map of critical habitat on any one or more of
the persons or bodies referred to in section 54 (Maps of critical habitat to
be served), and
(c) to include a copy of a declaration of critical habitat or a map of
critical habitat in the register kept under section 55 (Director-General to
keep register of critical habitat).
(2) The Director-General may exercise a function under subsection (1)
or (1A) only if:(a) the Director-General is of the opinion that:(i) not to exercise the function would be likely to expose the
critical habitat (or the proposed critical habitat) and the endangered or
critically endangered species, population or ecological community that
occupies it to a significant threat, and
(ii) the public interest requires the function to be exercised,
and
(b) each landholder of land concerned has requested or is agreeable to
the exercise of the function.
(3) Nothing in this section prevents the Director-General from
disclosing the location of critical habitat to:(a) landholders or other persons having any legal or equitable estate,
interest, easement, servitude, privilege or right in or over the land,
or
(b) public authorities exercising functions in relation to the land,
or
(c) any other person entitled by or under this or any other Act or law
to notice of the declaration of critical habitat or the existence of interests
in or proposals affecting the land.
Note. Matter that is the subject of a determination referred to in
subsection (1) is information for which there is a conclusive presumption of
an overriding public interest against disclosure under the Government Information (Public Access) Act
2009.
146A Decision not to disclose other information
(1) The Scientific Committee may make a written recommendation to the
Minister that the following matter should not be disclosed to the
public:(a) information provided to the Scientific Committee relating to the
location of threatened species, populations or ecological
communities,
(b) information provided to the Scientific Committee that may identify
any individual who made a nomination under Part 2 or made a submission in
respect of a nomination.
(2) The Minister may, by notice in writing:(a) accept the recommendation of the Committee that the matter should
not be disclosed to the public, or
(b) reject the recommendation of the Scientific
Committee.
(3) The Minister may accept a recommendation referred to in subsection
(1) (a) only if the Minister is of the opinion that the public interest
requires that the matter not be disclosed.
(4) The Minister may accept a recommendation referred to in subsection
(1) (b) only if the Minister is of the opinion that the matter should not be
disclosed:(a) in the interests of safety or welfare of the individual who might
otherwise be identified, or
(b) to protect that individual against intimidation, harassment or
other unwarranted reprisals in connection with the nomination or
submission.
147 (Renumbered as sec
141F)
148 Form of notices
Any notice or other document issued, made or given for the
purposes of this Act or the regulations must be in writing, except where this
Act expressly authorises another means of giving
notice.
149 Service of documents
(1) Any notice or other document that is authorised or required under
this Act or the regulations to be served on any person may be served:(a) personally or by post, or
(b) by leaving it with a person apparently of or above the age of 16
years at, or by posting it to, the person’s place of business or, in the
case of a corporation, the registered office of the
corporation.
(2) This section does not apply with respect to the service of
documents in accordance with section 136 (Service of documents on Scientific
Committee).
150 Regulations
(1) The Governor may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
for or with respect to any matter that by this Act is required or permitted to
be prescribed or that is necessary or convenient to be prescribed for the
carrying out or giving effect to this Act.
(2) A regulation may create an offence punishable by a penalty not
exceeding 200 penalty units.
151 (Renumbered as sec
141E)
152 Liability of directors etc for offences by
corporation—offences attracting executive liability
(1) For the purposes of this section, an executive liability
offence is an offence against any of the following provisions of
this Act that is committed by a corporation:(a) section 114 (6),
(b) section 141O.
(2) A person commits an offence against this section if:(a) a corporation commits an executive liability offence,
and
(b) the person is:(i) a director of the corporation, or
(ii) an individual who is involved in the management of the corporation
and who is in a position to influence the conduct of the corporation in
relation to the commission of the executive liability offence,
and
(c) the person:(i) knows or ought reasonably to know that the executive liability
offence (or an offence of the same type) would be or is being committed,
and
(ii) fails to take all reasonable steps to prevent or stop the
commission of that offence.
Maximum penalty: The maximum penalty for the executive liability
offence if committed by an individual.
(3) The prosecution bears the legal burden of proving the elements of
the offence against this section.
(4) The offence against this section can only be prosecuted by a
person who can bring a prosecution for the executive liability
offence.
(5) This section does not affect the liability of the corporation for
the executive liability offence, and applies whether or not the corporation is
prosecuted for, or convicted of, the executive liability
offence.
(6) This section does not affect the application of any other law
relating to the criminal liability of any persons (whether or not directors or
other managers of the corporation) who are accessories to the commission of
the executive liability offence or are otherwise concerned in, or party to,
the commission of the executive liability offence.
(7) In this section:director
has the same meaning it has in the Corporations Act
2001 of the Commonwealth.
reasonable
steps, in relation to the commission of an executive liability
offence, includes, but is not limited to, such action (if any) of the
following kinds as is reasonable in all the circumstances:
(a) action towards:(i) assessing the corporation’s compliance with the provision
creating the executive liability offence, and
(ii) ensuring that the corporation arranged regular professional
assessments of its compliance with the provision,
(b) action towards ensuring that the corporation’s employees,
agents and contractors are provided with information, training, instruction
and supervision appropriate to them to enable them to comply with the
provision creating the executive liability offence so far as the provision is
relevant to them,
(c) action towards ensuring that:(i) the plant, equipment and other resources, and
(ii) the structures, work systems and other
processes,
relevant to compliance with the provision creating the executive
liability offence are appropriate in all the
circumstances,
(d) action towards creating and maintaining a corporate culture that
does not direct, encourage, tolerate or lead to non-compliance with the
provision creating the executive liability offence.
152A Liability of directors etc for offences by
corporation—accessory to the commission of the offences
(1) For the purposes of this section, a corporate offence is
an offence against this Act or the regulations that is capable of being
committed by a corporation, whether or not it is an executive liability
offence referred to in section 152.
(2) A person commits an offence against this section if:(a) a corporation commits a corporate offence, and
(b) the person is:(i) a director of the corporation, or
(ii) an individual who is involved in the management of the corporation
and who is in a position to influence the conduct of the corporation in
relation to the commission of the corporate offence,
and
(c) the person:(i) aids, abets, counsels or procures the commission of the corporate
offence, or
(ii) induces, whether by threats or promises or otherwise, the
commission of the corporate offence, or
(iii) conspires with others to effect the commission of the corporate
offence, or
(iv) is in any other way, whether by act or omission, knowingly
concerned in, or party to, the commission of the corporate
offence.
Maximum penalty: The maximum penalty for the corporate offence if
committed by an individual.
(3) The prosecution bears the legal burden of proving the elements of
the offence against this section.
(4) The offence against this section can only be prosecuted by a
person who can bring a prosecution for the corporate
offence.
(5) This section does not affect the liability of the corporation for
the corporate offence, and applies whether or not the corporation is
prosecuted for, or convicted of, the corporate
offence.
(6) This section does not affect the application of any other law
relating to the criminal liability of any persons (whether or not directors or
other managers of the corporation) who are concerned in, or party to, the
commission of the corporate offence.
152B Evidence as to state of mind of corporation
(1) Without limiting any other law or practice regarding the
admissibility of evidence, evidence that an officer, employee or agent of a
corporation (while acting in his or her capacity as such) had, at any
particular time, a particular state of mind, is evidence that the corporation
had that state of mind.
(2) In this section, the state of mind of a person
includes:(a) the knowledge, intention, opinion, belief or purpose of the
person, and
(b) the person’s reasons for the intention, opinion, belief or
purpose.
153 Time within which proceedings may be commenced
(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Act or the regulations may
be commenced:(a) within but not later than 2 years after the date on which the
offence is alleged to have been committed, or
(b) within but not later than 2 years after the date on which evidence
of the alleged offence first came to the attention of any authorised officer
(within the meaning of the NPW Act).
(2) If subsection (1) (b) is relied on for the purpose of commencing
proceedings for an offence, the court attendance notice, summons or
application must contain particulars of the date on which evidence of the
offence first came to the attention of an authorised officer and need not
contain particulars of the date on which the offence was committed. The date
on which evidence first came to the attention of an authorised officer is the
date specified in the court attendance notice, summons or application, unless
the contrary is established.
(3) This section applies despite anything in the Criminal Procedure Act 1986 or any
other Act.
(4) In this section, evidence of an offence means
evidence of any act or omission constituting the
offence.
154 Ancillary offences
(1) A person who:(a) aids, abets, counsels or procures another person to commit,
or
(b) attempts to commit, or
(c) conspires to commit,
an offence under another provision of this Act or the regulations is
guilty of an offence under that other provision and is liable, on conviction,
to the same penalty applicable to an offence under that other
provision.
(2) A person does not commit an offence because of this section for
any act or omission that is an offence under section
152A.
154A Evidentiary provisions etc
(1) An allegation, in a court attendance notice, summons or
application in respect of an offence under this Act or the regulations, that
an animal or plant is a member of a species, population or ecological
community specified in that court attendance notice, summons or application is
sufficient proof of the matter alleged unless the defendant proves to the
contrary.
(2) In any prosecution under this Act, any allegation in any court
attendance notice, summons or application that any person is unlicensed or
acting without permission or authority need not be proved, and that person is
taken to be unlicensed or acting without permission or authority, as the case
may be, until the contrary is proved by the production of a licence, permit or
authority or otherwise.
(3) In any proceedings for an offence under this Act or the
regulations, a certificate purporting to be signed by the Director-General
stating that:(a) any person was or was not, on a date or within a period specified,
the holder of any specified licence, certificate, consent, authority or other
thing issued or granted by instrument in writing under this Act,
or
(b) on a date or within a period so specified, any such licence,
certificate, consent, authority or other thing:(i) related to any specified premises, or
(ii) was subject to any specified conditions or restrictions,
or
(iii) was, to any specified extent, unconditional or unrestricted,
or
(c) an amount specified in the certificate is the amount of any
charge, cost or expense incurred as specified by reason of the offence,
or
(d) an amount specified in the certificate is the amount of any loss
or damage sustained, as specified, as a result of the offence,
or
(e) at a time, or during a period, specified in the
certificate:(i) a conservation agreement relating to land so specified was in
force, and
(ii) the agreement contained the terms specified in the
certificate,
is evidence of the matter or matters so
certified.
(4) A copy of any declaration or map of critical habitat published in
the Gazette, being a copy purporting to be certified by the Director-General,
as being a true copy of the declaration or map published, is admissible in any
proceedings and is evidence of the matter or matters contained in the
declaration or map.
154B Onus of proof of reasonable excuse or lawful
excuse
In any proceedings under this Act, the onus of proving that a
person had a reasonable excuse or lawful excuse (as referred to in any
provision of this Act or the regulations) lies with the
defendant.
155 Repeal of Endangered Fauna (Interim
Protection) Act 1991 No 66 and amending Acts
(1) The Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Act
1991 is repealed.
(2) Section 7 of the Endangered Fauna (Interim
Protection) Act 1991 has no operation and is taken never to
have had any operation. This subsection applies whether or not it commences
before or after 31 December 1995.
(3) The following Acts are also repealed:Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Amendment Act
1992 No 97
Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Amendment Act
1993 No 53
Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Amendment Act
1995 No 33.
156 Savings, transitional and other provisions
Schedule 7 has effect.
157 Review of Act
(1) The Minister is to review this Act to determine whether the policy
objectives of the Act are being fulfilled and whether the terms of the Act
remain appropriate for securing those objectives.
(2) The review is to be undertaken as soon as possible after the
period of 5 years from the date of assent to the Threatened Species Legislation Amendment Act
2004.
(3) The Minister is to make arrangements for public consultation with
respect to the review.
(4) A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each
House of Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 5
years.
Schedule 1 Endangered species, populations and ecological
communities
(Section 6)
Part 1 Endangered species
Animals
Vertebrates
Amphibians
Hylidae |
* | Litoria aurea (Lesson, 1829) | Green and Golden Bell Frog |
* | Litoria booroolongensis (Moore,
1961) | Booroolong Frog |
* | Litoria raniformis (Keferstein,
1867) | Southern Bell Frog |
* | Litoria verreauxii alpina (Fry,
1915) | Alpine Tree Frog |
Myobatrachidae |
* | Mixophyes balbus Straughan,
1968 | Stuttering Frog |
* | Mixophyes fleayi Corben & Ingram,
1987 | Fleay’s Barred Frog |
* | Mixophyes iteratus Straughan,
1968 | Giant Barred Frog |
| | Neobatrachus pictus Peters,
1863 | Painted Burrowing Frog |
| | Philoria kundagungan (Ingram & Corben,
1975) | Mountain Frog |
| | Philoria loveridgei Parker,
1940 | Loveridge’s Frog |
| | Philoria pughi Knowles, Mahony, Armstrong
and Donnellan, 2004 | a frog |
| | Philoria richmondensis Knowles, Mahony,
Armstrong and Donnellan, 2004 | a frog |
Reptiles
Agamidae |
| | Ctenophorus decresii (Duméril &
Bibron, 1837) | Tawny Crevice-dragon |
* | Tympanocryptis pinguicolla Mitchell,
1948 | Grassland Earless Dragon |
Cheloniidae |
* | Caretta caretta (Linnaeus,
1758) | Loggerhead Turtle |
Dermochelyidae |
* | Dermochelys coriacea (Vandelli,
1761) | Leatherback Turtle |
Gekkonidae |
| | Diplodactylus conspicillatus Lucas &
Frost, 1897 | Fat-tailed Diplodactylus |
| | Oedura rhombifer J.E. Gray,
1845 | Zigzag Velvet Gecko |
Pygopodidae |
| | Aprasia inaurita Kluge, 1974 | Mallee Worm-lizard |
| | Delma australis Kluge, 1974 | Marble-faced Delma |
Scincidae |
* | Anomalopus mackayi Greer & Cogger,
1985 | Five-clawed Worm-skink |
| | Ctenotus pantherinus ocellifer (Peters,
1866) | Leopard Ctenotus |
| | Cyclodomorphus melanops elongatus (Werner,
1910) | Mallee Slender Blue-tongue
Lizard |
* | Cyclodomorphus praealtus Shea,
1995 | Alpine She-oak Skink |
| | Cyclodomorphus venustus Shea & Miller,
1995 | |
* | Eulamprus leuraensis Wells & Wellington,
1984 | Water skink |
Elapidae |
| | Echiopsis curta(Schlegel,
1837) | Bardick |
* | Hoplocephalus bungaroides (Schlegel,
1837) | Broad-headed Snake |
| | Pseudonaja modesta (Günther,
1872) | Ringed Brown Snake |
Typhlopidae |
| | Ramphotyphlops endoterus (Waite,
1918) | Interior Blind Snake |
Birds
Megapodiidae |
* | Leipoa ocellata Gould, 1840 | Malleefowl |
Anatidae |
| | Nettapus coromandelianus (J.F. Gmelin,
1789) | Cotton Pygmy-goose |
Procellariidae |
* | Macronectes giganteus (J.F. Gmelin,
1789) | Southern Giant Petrel |
Diomedeidae |
* | Diomedea exulans Linnaeus,
1758 | Wandering Albatross |
Ciconiidae |
| | Ephippiorhynchus asiaticus (Latham,
1790) | Black-necked Stork |
Ardeidae |
* | Botaurus poiciloptilus (Wagler,
1827) | Australasian Bittern |
Falconidae |
| | Falco hypoleucos Gould, 1841 | Grey Falcon |
Rallidae |
* | Gallirallus sylvestris (P.L. Sclater,
1869) | Lord Howe Woodhen |
Otididae |
| | Ardeotis australis (J.E. Gray,
1829) | Australian Bustard |
Pedionomidae |
* | Pedionomus torquatus Gould,
1840 | Plains-wanderer |
Scolopacidae |
| | Calidris ferruginea (Pontoppidan,
1763) | Curlew Sandpiper |
Rostratulidae |
* | Rostratula australis (Gould,
1838) | Australian Painted Snipe |
Burhinidae |
| | Burhinus grallarius (Latham,
1801) | Bush Stone-curlew |
Haematopodidae |
| | Haematopus longirostris Vieillot,
1817 | Pied Oystercatcher |
Laridae |
| | Sternula albifrons (Pallas,
1764) | Little Tern |
Columbidae |
| | Phaps histrionica (Gould,
1841) | Flock Bronzewing |
* | Geophaps scripta (Temminck,
1821) | Squatter Pigeon |
Psittacidae |
* | Lathamus discolor (Shaw,
1790) | Swift Parrot |
* | Polytelis anthopeplus monarchoides Schodde,
1993 | Regent Parrot (eastern
subspecies) |
Maluridae |
* | Amytornis barbatus barbatus, Favaloro &
McEvey, 1968 | Grey Grasswren |
Dasyornithidae |
* | Dasyornis brachypterus (Latham,
1801) | Eastern Bristlebird |
Acanthizidae |
| | Calamanthus fuliginosus (Vigors &
Horsfield, 1827) sensu stricto | Striated Fieldwren |
Estrildidae |
* | Poephila cincta cincta (Gould,
1837) | Black-throated Finch (southern
subspecies) |
Mammals
Dasyuridae |
| | Antechinomys laniger (Gould,
1856) | Kultarr |
| | Dasyurus viverrinus (Shaw,
1800) | Eastern Quoll |
Peramelidae |
* | Isoodon obesulus obesulus (Shaw,
1797) | Southern Brown Bandicoot
(eastern) |
Vombatidae |
| | Lasiorhinus latifrons (Owen,
1845) | Southern Hairy-nosed Wombat |
Burramyidae |
* | Burramys parvus Broom, 1896 | Mountain Pygmy-possum |
| | Cercartetus concinnus (Gould,
1845) | Western Pygmy Possum |
Potoroidae |
* | Potorous longipes Seebeck & Johnston,
1980 | Long-footed Potoroo |
Macropodidae |
| | Macropus dorsalis (Gray,
1837) | Black-striped Wallaby |
* | Petrogale penicillata (Gray,
1825) | Brush-tailed Rock-wallaby |
* | Petrogale xanthopus Gray,
1855 | Yellow-footed Rock-wallaby |
Molossidae |
| | Mormopterus eleryi Reardon and McKenzie,
2008 | Bristle-faced free-tailed bat, Hairy-nosed Freetail
Bat |
Muridae |
* | Notomys fuscus (Jones, 1925) | Dusky Hopping-mouse |
| | Pseudomys apodemoides Finlayson,
1932 | Silky Mouse |
| | Pseudomys bolami Troughton,
1932 | Bolam’s Mouse |
| | Pseudomys delicatulus (Gould,
1842) | Delicate Mouse |
* | Pseudomys oralis Thomas, 1921 | Hastings River Mouse |
Marine mammals
Dugongidae |
| | Dugong dugon (Müller,
1776) | Dugong |
Balaenidae |
* | Eubalaena australis (Desmoulins,
1822) | Southern Right Whale |
Balaenopteridae |
* | Balaenoptera musculus (Linnaeus,
1758) | Blue Whale |
Invertebrates
Annelida
Oligochaeta
Opisthopera
Megascolecidae |
| | Pericryptodrilus nanus Jamieson,
1977 | |
Molluscs
Bulimulidae |
* | Placostylus bivaricosus (Gaskoin,
1855) | a land snail |
Camaenidae |
| | Meridolum corneovirens (Pffeiffer,
1851) | a land snail |
* | Thersites mitchellae (Cox,
1864) | a land snail |
Arthropoda
Insecta
Blattodea
Blaberidae |
| | Panesthia lata Walker, 1868 | Lord Howe Island wood-feeding
cockroach |
Coleoptera
Carabidae |
| | Nurus atlas Castelnau, 1867 | |
| | Nurus brevis Motschulsky,
1865 | |
Lepidoptera
Castniidae |
* | Synemon plana Walker, 1854 | Golden Sun Moth |
Hesperiidae |
| | Ocybadistes knightorum (Lambkin &
Donaldson, 1994) | Black Grass-dart Butterfly |
Nymphalidae |
| | Argyreus hyperbius (Linnaeus,
1763) | Laced Fritillary or Australian
Fritillary |
Lycaenidae |
* | Paralucia spinifera Edwards and Common,
1978 | Bathurst Copper Butterfly |
Noctuidae | |
* | Phyllodes imperialis Druce (ANIC 3333)
southern subspecies | |
Odonata
Petaluridae |
| | Petalura gigantea (Leach,
1815) | Giant Dragonfly |
| | Petalura litorea Theischinger
1999 | |
Fungi
Basidiomycota
Hygrophoraceae |
| | Camarophyllopsis kearneyi A.M.
Young |
| | Hygrocybe austropratensis A.M.
Young |
| | Hygrocybe collucera A.M.Young, R Kearney
& E. Kearney |
| | Hygrocybe griseoramosa A.M.Young, R Kearney
& E. Kearney |
| | Hygrocybe lanecovensis A.M.
Young |
Alga
Charophyta
Characeae |
| | Nitella partita Nordst. |
Plants
Acanthaceae |
| | Dipteracanthus australasicus subsp.
corynothecus (F. Muell. ex Benth.) R. Barker |
| | Harnieria hygrophiloides (F. Muell.) R. M.
Barker |
* | Isoglossa eranthemoides (F. Muell.) R.
Barker |
* | Xerothamnella parvifolia C.
White |
Anthericaceae |
| | Caesia parviflora var. minor R.J.F.
Hend. |
Apiaceae |
* | Gingidia montana (Forster & Forster f.)
J. Wyndham Dawson |
* | Trachymene scapigera (Domin) B.L.
Burtt |
Apocynaceae |
* | Ochrosia moorei (F. Muell.) F. Muell. ex
Benth. |
Aponogetonaceae |
| | Aponogeton queenslandicus H.
Bruggen |
Araceae |
| | Typhonium sp. aff. brownii (A.G.
Floyd 11/3/1958 North Coast Regional Botanic Garden Herbarium
585) |
Araliaceae |
| | Astrotricha sp. Wallagaraugh (R.O. Makinson
1228) |
| | Astrotricha cordata A.
Bean |
* | Astrotricha roddii
Makinson |
Araucariaceae |
* | Wollemia nobilis W. Jones, K. Hill & J.
Allen |
Asclepiadaceae |
* | Cynanchum elegans (Benth.)
Domin |
* | Marsdenia longiloba
Benth. |
* | Tylophora woollsii
Benth. |
Asteraceae |
| | Brachyscome ascendens G.L.
Davis |
* | Calotis moorei P. Short |
| | Calotis pubescens N.G. Walsh & K.L.
McDougall |
| | Cratystylis conocephala (F. Muell.) S.
Moore |
| | Erodiophyllum elderi F.
Muell. |
| | Kippistia suaedifolia F.
Muell. |
| | Leptorhynchos orientalis Paul G.
Wilson |
| | Leptorhynchos waitzia
Sonder |
* | Olearia flocktoniae Maiden & E.
Betche |
| | Ozothamnus vagans (C.T. White)
Anderb. |
* | Rutidosis leptorrhynchoides F.
Muell. |
| | Senecio linearifolius var.
dangarensis Belcher ex I. Thomps. |
| | Senecio spathulatus A.
Rich. |
| | Senecio squarrosus A.
Rich. |
Brassicaceae |
| | Irenepharsus magicus
Hewson |
* | Irenepharsus trypherus
Hewson |
* | Lepidium hyssopifolium
Desv. |
* | Lepidium monoplocoides F.
Muell. |
* | Lepidium peregrinum
Thell. |
* | Lepidium pseudopapillosum
Thell. |
Calomniaccae |
| | Calomnion complanatum (Hook.f. &
Wilson) |
Campanulaceae |
| | Wahlenbergia scopulicola Carolin ex P.J.
Smith |
Capparaceae |
| | Capparis canescens Banks ex
DC. |
| | Capparis loranthifolia Lindley var.
loranthifolia |
Caryophyllaceae |
| | Polycarpaea spirostylis subsp.
glabra (C. White & Francis) Pedley |
Casuarinaceae |
* | Allocasuarina defungens L.
Johnson |
* | Allocasuarina glareicola L.
Johnson |
* | Allocasuarina portuensis L.
Johnson |
| | Casuarina obesa Miq. |
Chenopodiaceae |
| | Atriplex sturtii S.
Jacobs |
| | Dysphania platycarpa Paul G.
Wilson |
| | Dysphania plantaginella F.
Muell. |
| | Osteocarpum scleropterum (F. Muell.)
Volkens |
* | Sclerolaena napiformis Paul G.
Wilson |
| | Threlkeldia inchoata (J. Black) J.
Black |
Convolvulaceae |
| | Convolvulus tedmoorei R.W.
Johnson |
| | Ipomoea diamantinensis J.
Black |
| | Ipomoea polymorpha Roemer &
Schultes |
| | Wilsonia rotundifolia
Hook. |
Cupressaceae |
| | Callitris baileyi C.
White |
Cyperaceae |
| | Carex archeri Boott |
| | Carex klaphakei K.L.
Wilson |
| | Carex raleighii Nelmes |
| | Cyperus aquatilis R.
Br. |
| | Cyperus conicus (R. Br.)
Boeck |
* | Cyperus semifertilis S.T.
Blake |
| | Eleocharis tetraquetra
Nees |
Davalliaceae |
| | Arthropteris palisotii (Desv.)
Alston |
Davidsoniaceae |
* | Davidsonia jerseyana (F. Muell. ex F.M.
Bailey) G. Harden & J.B. Williams |
* | Davidsonia johnsonii J.B. Williams & G.
Harden |
Dilleniaceae |
| | Hibbertia hexandra C.
White |
| | Hibbertia procumbens (Labill.)
DC. |
| | Hibbertia puberula
Toelken |
| | Hibbertia sp. nov. ‘Menai’ A.T.
Fairley 15 Dec 2004 |
| | Hibbertia superans
Toelken |
| | Hibbertia tenuifolia
Toelken |
Droseraceae |
| | Aldrovanda vesiculosa
L. |
Dryopteridaceae |
| | Lastreopsis hispida (Sw.)
Tind. |
| | Polystichum moorei H.
Christ |
Ebenaceae |
* | Diospyros mabacea (F. Muell.) F.
Muell. |
| | Diospyros major var. ebenus
(Sprengel) Bakh. |
Elaeocarpaceae |
* | Elaeocarpus sp. Rocky Creek (G. Read AQ
562114) |
* | Elaeocarpus williamsianus
Guymer |
Epacridaceae |
* | Epacris hamiltonii Maiden & E.
Betche |
* | Leucopogon confertus
Benth. |
| | Leucopogon fletcheri subsp.
fletcheri Maiden & E. Betche |
* | Melichrus hirsutus J.B. Williams
ms |
* | Melichrus sp. Gibberagee (A.S. Benwell
& J.B. Williams 97239) |
| | Monotoca rotundifolia J.H.
Willis |
Eriocaulaceae |
* | Eriocaulon australasicum (F. Muell.)
Korn. |
* | Eriocaulon carsonii F.
Muell. |
Euphorbiaceae |
| | Acalypha eremorum Muell.
Arg. |
| | Bertya sp. (Chambigne NR, M. Fatemi
24) |
| | Bertya sp. (Clouds Creek, M. Fatemi
4) |
* | Bertya ingramii T.
James |
| | Chamaesyce psammogeton (P.S. Green) P.I.
Foster and R.J. Henderson |
| | Euphorbia sarcostemmoides J.H.
Willis |
| | Monotaxis macrophylla
Benth. |
| | Phyllanthus maderaspatanus
L. |
| | Phyllanthus microcladus Muell.
Arg. |
| | Pseudanthus ovalifolius F.
Muell. |
Fabaceae |
| | Acacia acanthoclada F.
Muell. |
| | Acacia acrionastes
Pedley |
| | Acacia atrox Kodela |
* | Acacia bynoeana Benth. |
| | Acacia chrysotricha
Tind |
| | Acacia dangarensis Tindale &
Kodela |
* | Acacia gordonii (Tind.)
Pedley |
| | Acacia jucunda Maiden &
Blakely |
| | Acacia notabilis F.
Muell. |
| | Acacia petraea Pedley |
* | Acacia pubifolia Pedley |
| | Acacia rivalis J. Black |
* | Acacia ruppii Maiden & E.
Betche |
* | Acacia terminalis (Salisb.) J.F. Macbr.
subsp. terminalis |
* | Almaleea cambagei (Maiden & E. Betche)
Crisp & P. Weston |
| | Caesalpinia bonduc (L.)
Roxb. |
| | Carmichaelia exsul F.
Muell. |
| | Cassia brewsteri var. marksiana
Bailey |
| | Crotalaria cunninghamii R.
Br. |
| | Cullen parvum (F. Muell.) J.W.
Grimes |
| | Desmodium campylocaulon F.
Muell. |
| | Dillwynia glaucula Jobson & P.H.
Weston |
| | Indigofera baileyi F.
Muell. |
* | Indigofera efoliata F.
Muell. |
| | Indigofera helmsii Peter G.
Wilson |
| | Indigofera leucotricha E.
Pritzel |
| | Indigofera longibractea J.
Black |
| | Pultenaea sp. Olinda (R.G. Coveny
6616) |
* | Pultenaea parviflora Sieber ex
DC. |
| | Pultenaea pedunculata
Hook |
| | Senna acclinis (F. Muell.)
Randell |
| | Sophora tomentosa L. |
| | Swainsona adenophylla J.
Black |
| | Swainsona colutoides F.
Muell. |
| | Swainsona flavicarinata J.
Black |
* | Swainsona recta A. Lee |
| | Swainsona viridis J.
Black |
Flacourtiaceae |
| | Xylosma parvifolium
Jessup |
| | Xylosma terrae-reginae C. White &
Sleumer |
Gentianaceae |
* | Gentiana baeuerlenii L.
Adams |
Geraniaceae |
| | Pelargonium sp. (G.W. Carr
10345) |
Goodeniaceae |
| | Dampiera fusca Rajput &
Carolin |
| | Goodenia occidentalis
Carolin |
| | Goodenia nocoleche Pellow & J.L.
Porter |
| | Scaevola collaris F.
Muell. |
Grammitaceae |
| | Grammitis stenophylla B.S.
Parris |
Gyrostemonaceae |
| | Gyrostemon thesioides (Hook. f.) A.S.
George |
Haloragaceae |
* | Haloragodendron lucasii (Maiden & E.
Betche) Orch. |
Lamiaceae |
| | Plectranthus alloplectus S.T.
Blake |
* | Plectranthus nitidus P.
Forst. |
* | Prostanthera askania B.J. Conn (formerly
known as Prostanthera sp. Strickland State Forest (J.H. Maiden s.n.,
07/1915)) |
* | Prostanthera junonis B.J.
Conn |
* | Prostanthera staurophylla F. Muell. sensu
stricto |
* | Westringia kydrensis
Conn |
Lauraceae |
* | Endiandra floydii B.
Hyland |
| | Endiandra muelleri subsp. bracteata
B. Hyland |
Lindsaeaceae |
| | Lindsaea brachypoda (Baker)
Salomon |
| | Lindsaea fraseri Hook. |
| | Lindsaea incisa Prent. |
Lobeliaceae |
* | Hypsela sessiliflora F.
Wimmer |
Loganiaceae |
| | Geniostoma huttonii B.J.
Conn |
| | Mitrasacme pygmaea R.
Br. |
Loranthaceae |
* | Amyema plicatula (Krause)
Danser |
| | Muellerina myrtifolia (Cunn. ex Benth.)
Barlow |
Lythraceae |
| | Rotala tripartita
Beesley |
Malvaceae |
* | Commersonia rosea S.A.J. Bell & L.M.
Copel. |
| | Sida rohlenae Domin |
Marattiaceae |
| | Angiopteris evecta
Hoffm. |
Marsileaceae |
| | Pilularia novae-hollandiae A.
Braun |
Menispermaceae |
| | Tinospora smilacina
Benth. |
Monimiaceae |
* | Daphnandra sp. C Illawarra (R. Schodde
3475) |
Myrsinaceae |
* | Myrsine richmondensis
Jackes |
Myrtaceae |
| | Angophora exul K.D.
Hill |
* | Baeckea kandos A.R.
Bean |
| | Choricarpia subargentea (C. White) L.
Johnson |
| | Eucalyptus camphora subsp. relicta L.
Johnson & K. Hill |
| | Eucalyptus castrensis K.D.
Hill |
* | Eucalyptus copulans L. Johnson & K.
Hill |
| | Eucalyptus largeana Blakely & Beuzev.
Craven Grey Box |
| | Eucalyptus magnificata L. Johnson & K.
Hill |
| | Eucalyptus microcodon L. Johnson & K.
Hill |
* | Eucalyptus pachycalyx subsp.
banyabba K.D. Hill |
* | Eucalyptus parvula L.A.S. Johnson & K.D.
Hill |
| | Eucalyptus saxatilis Kirkpatr. &
Brooker |
* | Eucalyptus scoparia
Maiden |
| | Eucalyptus sp. Cattai (NSW
318983) |
* | Eucalyptus sp. Howes Swamp Creek (M. Doherty
19/7/85, NSW 207054) |
* | Gossia fragrantissima (F. Muell. ex Benth.)
N. Snow & Guymer |
| | Homoranthus binghiensis J.T.
Hunter |
| | Homoranthus croftianus J.T.
Hunter |
| | Kardomia prominens (A.R. Bean) Peter G.
Wilson |
| | Kardomia silvestris (A.R. Bean) Peter G.
Wilson |
| | Melaleuca irbyana R.T.
Baker |
* | Micromyrtus grandis J.T.
Hunter |
* | Micromyrtus minutiflora (F. Muell.)
Benth. |
* | Syzygium paniculatum
Gaertn. |
* | Triplarina imbricata (Sm.) A.R.
Bean |
* | Triplarina nowraensis A.R.
Bean |
* | Uromyrtus australis A.J.
Scott |
Orchidaceae |
* | Caladenia arenaria
Fitzg. |
* | Caladenia concolor
Fitzg. |
| | Caladenia porphyrea D.L.
Jones |
* | Caladenia tessellata
Fitzg. |
| | Calochilus pulchellus D.L.
Jones |
| | Chiloglottis anaticeps D.L.
Jones |
| | Corybas dowlingii D.L.
Jones |
| | Dendrobium melaleucaphilum M.A. Clem. &
D.L. Jones |
* | Diuris aequalis F. Muell. ex
Fitzg. |
| | Diuris arenaria D.L.
Jones |
* | Diuris bracteata Fitzg. |
| | Diuris disposita D.L.
Jones |
* | Diuris ochroma D.L.
Jones |
* | Diuris pedunculata R.
Br. |
| | Diuris sp. aff. chrysantha (Byron
Bay) (D.L. Jones ORG 2761) |
| | Diuris sp. (Oaklands, D.L. Jones
5380) |
| | Genoplesium baueri R.
Br. |
| | Genoplesium insignis D.L.
Jones |
* | Genoplesium rhyoliticum D.L. Jones &
M.A. Clem. |
| | Genoplesium superbum D.L.
Jones |
| | Geodorum densiflorum (Lam.)
Schltr. |
* | Microtis angusii D.L.
Jones |
| | Oberonia complanata (A. Cunn.) M.A. Clem.
& D.L. Jones |
* | Phaius australis F.
Muell. |
* | Phaius tancarvilleae (Banks ex L’Her.)
Blume |
* | Prasophyllum affine
Lindl. |
| | Prasophyllum bagoensis D.L.
Jones |
* | Prasophyllum petilum D.L. Jones & R.J.
Bates |
* | Pterostylis bicornis D.L. Jones & M.A.
Clem Horned Greenhood |
* | Pterostylis gibbosa R.
Br. |
| | Pterostylis metcalfei D.L.
Jones |
* | Pterostylis saxicola D.L. Jones & M.A.
Clem. |
* | Pterostylis sp. Botany Bay (A. Bishop
J221/1-13) |
| | Sarcochilus dilatatus F.
Muell. |
Platyzomataceae |
| | Platyzoma microphyllum R.
Br. |
Poaceae |
| | Alexfloydia repens B.K.
Simon |
| | Austrostipa nullanulla (J. Everett &
S.W.L. Jacobs) S.W.L. Jacobs & J. Everett |
* | Austrostipa wakoolica (Vickery, S.W.L.
Jacobs & J. Everett) S.W.L. Jacobs & J. Everett |
* | Deyeuxia appressa
Vickery |
* | Digitaria porrecta S.T.
Blake |
| | Distichlis distichophylla (Labill.)
Fassett |
| | Elyonurus citreus (R. Br.) Munro ex
Benth. |
* | Homopholis belsonii C.E.
Hubb |
* | Plinthanthesis rodwayi (C.E. Hubb) S.T.
Blake |
| | Rytidosperma vickeryae M. Gray & H. P.
Linder |
Podocarpaceae |
* | Pherosphaera fitzgeraldii (F. Muell.) F.
Muell. ex Hook. f. |
Polygalaceae |
| | Polygala linariifolia
Willd. |
Polypodiaceae |
| | Belvisia mucronata (Fée)
Copel. |
| | Drynaria rigidula (Sw.)
Beddome |
Primulaceae |
| | Lysimachia vulgaris var. davurica
(Ledeb.) Knuth |
Proteaceae |
* | Eidothea hardeniana P.H. Weston & R.M.
Kooyman |
* | Grevillea acanthifolia subsp.
paludosa Makinson & Albrecht |
* | Grevillea beadleana
McGillivray |
* | Grevillea caleyi R. Br. |
| | Grevillea divaricata R.
Br. |
* | Grevillea guthrieana P. Olde & N.
Marriott |
| | Grevillea hilliana F.
Muell. |
* | Grevillea masonii P. Olde & N.
Marriott |
* | Grevillea mollis P. Olde &
Molyneux |
* | Grevillea obtusiflora R.
Br. |
| | Grevillea parviflora subsp.
supplicans Makinson |
| | Grevillea renwickiana F.
Muell. |
* | Grevillea rivularis L. Johnson &
McGillivray |
* | Grevillea wilkinsonii R.
Makinson |
* | Hakea dohertyi Haegi |
* | Hakea pulvinifera L.
Johnson |
* | Persoonia bargoensis P.H. Weston &
L.A.S. Johnson |
* | Persoonia glaucescens Sieber ex
Spreng. |
| | Persoonia hindii P.H. Weston & L.A.S.
Johnson |
* | Persoonia hirsuta Pers. |
* | Persoonia mollis subsp. maxima Krauss
& L. Johnson |
* | Persoonia nutans R. Br. |
Psilotaceae |
| | Psilotum complanatum
Sw. |
Rhamnaceae |
| | Pomaderris adnata N.G. Walsh & F.
Coates |
* | Pomaderris cotoneaster
Wakef. |
| | Pomaderris elachophylla F.
Muell. |
| | Pomaderris queenslandica C.
White |
* | Pomaderris sericea
Wakef. |
Rubiaceae |
| | Coprosma inopinata I. Hutton & P.S.
Green |
| | Dentella minutissima C. White &
Francis |
| | Galium australe DC. |
| | Oldenlandia galioides (F. Muell.) F.
Muell. |
* | Randia moorei F. Muell. ex
Benth. |
| | Triflorensia cameronii (C. T. White) S. T.
Reynolds |
Rutaceae |
* | Acronychia littoralis T. Hartley & J.
Williams |
| | Asterolasia buxifolia
Benth. |
* | Asterolasia elegans McDougall &
Porteners |
| | Asterolasia sp. “Dungowan
Creek” (Beckers s.n. 25 Oct. 1995) |
| | Boronia boliviensis ms |
| | Boronia hapalophylla Duretto, F.J. Edwards
& P.G. Edwards |
* | Boronia repanda (F. Muell. ex E. Betche)
Maiden & E. Betche |
| | Boronia ruppii Cheel sensu
stricto |
* | Correa lawrenceana var. genoensis
Paul G. Wilson |
| | Geijera paniculata (F. Muell.)
Druce |
* | Leionema lachnaeoides (A. Cunn.) Paul G.
Wilson |
| | Melicope vitiflora (F. Muell.) T.G.
Hartley |
| | Phebalium bifidum P.H. Weston & M.
Turton |
* | Phebalium glandulosum subsp.
eglandulosum (Blakely) Paul G. Wilson |
| | Philotheca myoporoides subsp.
obovatifolia M.J. Bayly |
| | Zieria adenodonta (F. Muell.) J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria baeuerlenii J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria citriodora J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria covenyi J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria floydii J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria granulata C. Moore ex
Benth. |
* | Zieria ingramii J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria involucrata R. Br. ex
Benth. |
* | Zieria lasiocaulis J.A.
Armstrong |
* | Zieria obcordata A.
Cunn. |
* | Zieria prostrata J.A.
Armstrong |
Santalaceae |
| | Santalum murrayanum (Mitchell)
Gardner |
Sapindaceae |
| | Cupaniopsis serrata (F. Muell.)
Radlk. |
* | Diploglottis campbellii
Cheel |
| | Dodonaea microzyga F. Muell. var.
microzyga |
| | Dodonaea sinuolata subsp.
acrodentata J. West |
Sapotaceae |
| | Niemeyera chartacea (Bailey) C.
White |
Scrophulariaceae |
| | Centranthera cochinchinensis (Lour.)
Merr. |
* | Euphrasia collina subsp. muelleri
(Wettst.) W.R. Barker |
| | Euphrasia orthocheila subsp.
peraspera W.R. Barker |
| | Euphrasia scabra R. Br. |
| | Lindernia alsinoides R.
Br. |
Simaroubaceae |
* | Quassia sp. Mooney Creek (J. King s.n.,
1949) |
Sinopteridaceae |
| | Cheilanthes sieberi subsp.
pseudovellea H. Quirk & T.C. Chambers |
Solanaceae |
| | Solanum amourense A.R.
Bean |
| | Solanum celatum A.R.
Bean |
| | Solanum limitare A.R.
Bean |
Stackhousiaceae |
| | Stackhousia clementii
Domin |
Sterculiaceae |
* | Rulingia prostrata Maiden &
Betche |
Thymelaeaceae |
| | Pimelea axiflora F. Muell. ex Meissner
subsp. pubescens Rye |
| | Pimelea elongata
Threlfall |
| | Pimelea serpyllifolia R. Br. subsp.
serpyllifolia |
* | Pimelea spicata R. Br. |
* | Pimelea venosa
Threlfall |
Tiliaceae |
* | Corchorus cunninghamii F.
Muell. |
Urticaceae |
| | Dendrocnide moroides (Wedd.)
Chew |
Violaceae |
| | Viola cleistogamoides (L. Adams)
Seppelt |
Zamiaceae |
| | Macrozamia humilis D.L.
Jones |
| | Macrozamia johnsonii D.L. Jones & K.
Hill |
Zannichelliaceae |
| | Zannichellia palustris
L. |
Part 2 Endangered populations
Animals
Vertebrates
Amphibians
Myobatrachidae |
| | Adelotus brevis (Günther,
1863) | Tusked Frog population in the Nandewar and New
England Tableland Bioregions |
Reptiles
Scincidae |
| | Egernia whitii (Lacepede,
1804) | White’s Skink population in the Broken Hill
Complex Bioregion |
Birds
Casuariidae |
| | Dromaius novaehollandiae (Latham,
1790) | Emu population in the New South Wales North Coast
Bioregion and Port Stephens local government area |
Megapodiidae |
| | Alectura lathami Gray, 1831 | Australian Brush-turkey population in the Nandewar
and Brigalow Belt South Bioregions |
Cacatuidae |
| | Callocephalon fimbriatum (Grant,
1803) | Gang-gang Cockatoo population in the Hornsby and
Ku-ring-gai local government areas |
| | Calyptorhynchus lathami (Temminck,
1807) | Glossy Black-Cockatoo, Riverina
population |
Spheniscidae |
| | Eudyptula minor (Forster,
1781) | Little Penguin in the Manly Point Area (being the
area on and near the shoreline from Cannae Point generally northward to the
point near the intersection of Stuart Street and Oyama Cove Avenue, and
extending 100 metres offshore from that shoreline) |
Climacteridae |
| | Climacteris affinis Blyth,
1864 | White-browed Treecreeper population in Carrathool
local government area south of the Lachlan River and Griffith local government
area |
Meliphagidae |
| | Epthianura albifrons (Jardine & Selby,
1828) | White-fronted Chat population in the Sydney
Metropolitan Catchment Management Area |
Mammals
Macropodidae |
Muridae |
| | Mastacomys fuscus Thomas,
1882 | Broad-toothed Rat at Barrington Tops in the local
government areas of Gloucester, Scone and Dungog |
Peramelidae |
| | Perameles nasuta Geoffroy,
1804 | Long-nosed Bandicoot, North
Head |
| | Perameles nasuta Geoffroy,
1804 | Long-nosed Bandicoot population in inner western
Sydney |
Petauridae |
| | Petaurus australis Shaw, 1791 | Yellow-bellied Glider population on the Bago
Plateau |
| | Petaurus norfolcensis (Kerr,
1792) | Squirrel Glider in the Wagga Wagga local government
area |
| | Petaurus norfolcensis (Kerr,
1792) | Squirrel Glider on Barrenjoey Peninsula, north of
Bushrangers Hill |
Pseudocheiridae |
| | Petauroides volans (Kerr,
1792) | Greater Glider population in the Eurobodalla local
government area |
Phascolarctidae |
| | Phascolarctos cinereus (Goldfuss,
1817) | Koala, Hawks Nest and Tea Gardens
population |
| | Phascolarctos cinereus (Goldfuss,
1817) | Koala in the Pittwater Local Government
Area |
Potoroidae |
| | Potorous tridactylus (Kerr,
1792) | Long-nosed Potoroo, Cobaki Lakes and Tweed Heads
West population |
Invertebrates
Arthropoda
Coleoptera
Chrysomelidae |
| | Menippus darcyi Reid & Nally,
2008 | Menippus darcyi population in the Sutherland
Shire |
Plants
Asclepiadaceae |
| | Marsdenia viridiflora R. Br. subsp.
viridiflora | Marsdenia viridiflora R. Br. subsp.
viridiflora population in the Bankstown, Blacktown, Camden,
Campbelltown, Fairfield, Holroyd, Liverpool and Penrith local government
areas |
Campanulaceae |
| | Wahlenbergia multicaulis
Benth. | Tadgell’s Bluebell in the local government
areas of Auburn, Bankstown, Baulkham Hills, Canterbury, Hornsby, Parramatta
and Strathfield |
Casuarinaceae |
| | Allocasuarina inophloia (F. Muell. &
F.M. Bailey) L.A.S. Johnson | Stringybark She-Oak population in the Clarence
Valley local government area |
Cupressaceae |
| | Callitris endlicheri (Parl.)
Bailey | Black Cypress Pine, Woronora Plateau
population |
Fabaceae |
| | Acacia pendula A. Cunn. ex G.
Don | Acacia pendula population in the Hunter
catchment |
| | Acacia prominens Cunn. ex Don | Gosford Wattle, Hurstville and Kogarah Local
Government Areas |
| | Chorizema parviflorum Benth. | Chorizema parviflorum Benth. in the
Wollongong and Shellharbour Local Government Areas |
| | Dillwynia tenuifolia Sieber ex
D.C. | Dillwynia tenuifolia, Kemps
Creek |
| | Dillwynia tenuifolia Sieber ex
D.C. | Dillwynia tenuifolia Sieber ex D.C. in the
Baulkham Hills local government area |
| | Glycine clandestina (broad leaf form)
(Pullen 13342) | Glycine clandestina (broad leaf form) in the
Nambucca Local Government Area |
| | Lespedeza juncea subsp. sericea
(Thunb.) Steenis | Lespedeza juncea subsp. sericea in
the Wollongong Local Government Area |
| | Pultenaea villifera Sieber ex
DC. | Pultenaea villifera Sieber ex DC. population
in the Blue Mountains local government area |
Myrtaceae |
| | Darwinia fascicularis subsp.
oligantha | Darwinia fascicularis subsp.
oligantha population in the Baulkham Hills and Hornsby Local Government
Areas |
| | Eucalyptus camaldulensis
Dehnh. | Eucalyptus camaldulensis population in the
Hunter catchment |
| | Eucalyptus langleyi L.A.S. Johnson &
Blaxell | Eucalyptus langleyi population north of the
Shoalhaven River in the Shoalhaven local government area |
| | Eucalyptus oblonga DC. | Eucalyptus oblonga population at Bateau Bay,
Forresters Beach and Tumbi Umbi in the Wyong local government
area |
| | Eucalyptus parramattensis C. Hall. subsp.
parramattensis | Eucalyptus parramattensis C. Hall. subsp.
parramattensis in Wyong and Lake Macquarie local government
areas |
| | Eucalyptus seeana Maiden | Eucalyptus seeana population in the Greater
Taree local government area |
Orchidaceae |
| | Cymbidium canaliculatum R.
Br. | Cymbidium canaliculatum population in the
Hunter Catchment |
| | Diuris tricolor Fitzg. | Pine Donkey Orchid population in the Muswellbrook
local government area |
| | Rhizanthella slateri (Rupp) M.A. Clem.
& Cribb | Rhizanthella slateri (Rupp) M.A. Clem.
& Cribb in the Great Lakes local government area |
Rhamnaceae |
| | Pomaderris prunifolia Fenzl | P. prunifolia in the Parramatta, Auburn,
Strathfield and Bankstown Local Government Areas |
Rutaceae |
| | Leionema lamprophyllum (F. Muell.) Paul G.
Wilson subsp. obovatum F.M. Anderson | Leionema lamprophyllum subsp.
obovatum population in the Hunter Catchment |
| | Zieria smithii Jackson | Low growing form of Z. smithii, Diggers
Head |
Sterculiaceae |
| | Keraudrenia corollata var.
denticulata C. T. White | Keraudrenia corollata var.
denticulata in the Hawkesbury local government
area |
Part 3 Endangered ecological communities
| | Acacia loderi Shrublands (as described in
the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Acacia melvillei Shrubland in the Riverina
and Murray-Darling Depression Bioregions (as described in the final
determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Agnes Banks Woodland in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Allocasuarina luehmannii Woodland in the
Riverina and Murray-Darling Depression Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Araluen Scarp Grassy Forest in the South East
Corner Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Artesian Springs Ecological Community (as described
in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Bangalay Sand Forest of the Sydney Basin and South
East Corner Bioregions (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Ben Halls Gap National Park Sphagnum Moss Cool
Temperate Rainforest (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Blue Mountains Shale Cap Forest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Brigalow within the Brigalow Belt South, Nandewar
and Darling Riverine Plains Bioregions (as described in the determination of
the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Brigalow-Gidgee woodland/shrubland in the Mulga
Lands and Darling Riverine Plains Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Brogo Wet Vine Forest in the South East Corner
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Byron Bay Dwarf Graminoid Clay Heath Community (as
described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the
ecological community) |
| | Cadellia pentastylis (Ooline) community in
the Nandewar and Brigalow Belt South Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Carbeen Open Forest community in the Darling
Riverine Plains and Brigalow Belt South Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Carex Sedgeland of the New England Tableland,
Nandewar, Brigalow Belt South and NSW North Coast Bioregions (as described in
the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Castlereagh Swamp Woodland Community (as described
in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Central Hunter Grey Box—Ironbark Woodland in
the New South Wales North Coast and Sydney Basin Bioregions (as described in
the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Central Hunter Ironbark—Spotted
Gum—Grey Box Forest in the New South Wales North Coast and Sydney Basin
Bioregions (as described in the final determination of the Scientific
Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Coastal Cypress Pine Forest in the New South Wales
North Coast Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Coastal Saltmarsh in the New South Wales North
Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Coastal Upland Swamp in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list
the ecological community) |
| | Cooks River/Castlereagh Ironbark Forest in the
Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Coolibah-Black Box Woodland in the Darling Riverine
Plains, Brigalow Belt South, Cobar Peneplain and Mulga Lands Bioregions (as
described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the
ecological community) |
| | Dry Rainforest of the South East Forests in the
South East Corner Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Duffys Forest Ecological Community in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
* | Eastern Suburbs Banksia Scrub in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Elderslie Banksia Scrub Forest (as described in the
final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Freshwater Wetlands on Coastal Floodplains of the
New South Wales North Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner Bioregions (as
described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of
Part 2) |
| | Fuzzy Box Woodland on alluvial soils of the South
Western Slopes, Darling Riverine Plains and Brigalow Belt South Bioregions (as
described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of
Part 2) |
| | Genowlan Point Allocasuarina nana heathland
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list
the ecological community) |
| | Grey Box—Grey Gum Wet Sclerophyll Forest in
the NSW North Coast Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Halosarcia lylei low open-shrubland in the
Murray Darling Depression Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Howell Shrublands in the New England Tableland and
Nandewar Bioregions (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2 published in the Gazette on 2 December
2011) |
| | Hunter Floodplain Red Gum Woodland in the NSW North
Coast and Sydney Basin Bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Hunter Lowland Redgum Forest in the Sydney Basin
and New South Wales North Coast Bioregions (as described in the determination
of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Hunter Valley Vine Thicket in the NSW North Coast
and Sydney Basin Bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
* | Hunter Valley Weeping Myall Woodland of the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Hygrocybeae Community of Lane Cove Bushland Park
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list
the ecological community) |
| | Illawarra Lowlands Grassy Woodland in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Illawarra Subtropical Rainforest in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Inland Grey Box Woodland in the Riverina, NSW South
Western Slopes, Cobar Peneplain, Nandewar and Brigalow Belt South Bioregions
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Kurnell Dune Forest in the Sutherland Shire and
City of Rockdale (as described in the final determination of the Scientific
Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Kurri Sand Swamp Woodland in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Littoral Rainforest in the New South Wales North
Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Low woodland with heathland on indurated sand at
Norah Head (as described in the final determination of the Scientific
Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Lower Hunter Spotted Gum—Ironbark Forest in
the Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Lowland Grassy Woodland in the South East Corner
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Lowland Rainforest in the NSW North Coast and
Sydney Basin Bioregions (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Lowland Rainforest on Floodplain in the New South
Wales North Coast Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Maroota Sands Swamp Forest (as described in the
final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | McKies Stringybark/Blackbutt Open Forest in the
Nandewar and New England Tableland Bioregions (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Melaleuca armillaris Tall Shrubland in the
Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Milton Ulladulla Subtropical Rainforest in the
Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Moist Shale Woodland in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Montane Peatlands and Swamps of the New England
Tableland, NSW North Coast, Sydney Basin, South East Corner, South Eastern
Highlands and Australian Alps Bioregions (as described in the determination of
the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Mt Canobolas Xanthoparmelia Lichen Community
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list
the ecological community) |
| | Mount Gibraltar Forest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Myall Woodland in the Darling Riverine Plains,
Brigalow Belt South, Cobar Peneplain, Murray-Darling Depression, Riverina and
NSW South Western Slopes bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Native Vegetation on Cracking Clay Soils of the
Liverpool Plains (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | New England Peppermint (Eucalyptus
nova-anglica) Woodland on Basalts and Sediments in the New England
Tableland Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Newnes Plateau Shrub Swamp in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | O’Hares Creek Shale Forest (as described in
the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Pittwater and Wagstaffe Spotted Gum Forest in the
Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Quorrobolong Scribbly Gum Woodland in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Ribbon Gum—Mountain Gum—Snow Gum Grassy
Forest/Woodland of the New England Tableland Bioregion (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | River-Flat Eucalypt Forest on Coastal Floodplains
of the New South Wales North Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner
Bioregions (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Robertson Basalt Tall Open-forest in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Robertson Rainforest in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Sandhill Pine Woodland in the Riverina,
Murray-Darling Depression and NSW South Western Slopes Bioregions (as
described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of
Part 2) |
* | Semi-evergreen Vine Thicket in the Brigalow Belt
South and Nandewar Bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Shale Gravel Transition Forest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
* | Shale/Sandstone Transition Forest (as described in
the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Southern Highlands Shale Woodlands in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Southern Sydney sheltered forest on transitional
sandstone soils in the Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the
determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Subtropical Coastal Floodplain Forest of the New
South Wales North Coast Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Swamp Oak Floodplain Forest of the New South Wales
North Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner Bioregions (as described in
the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Swamp Sclerophyll Forest on Coastal Floodplains of
the New South Wales North Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner Bioregions
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Sydney Freshwater Wetlands in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
* | Sydney Turpentine-Ironbark Forest (as described in
the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part
2) |
| | Tableland Basalt Forest in the Sydney Basin and
South Eastern Highlands Bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Tablelands Snow Gum, Black Sallee, Candlebark and
Ribbon Gum Grassy Woodland in the South Eastern Highlands, Sydney Basin, South
East Corner and NSW South Western Slopes Bioregions (as described in the final
determination of the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | The Shorebird community occurring on the relict
tidal delta sands at Taren Point (as described in the final determination of
the Scientific Committee to list the ecological
community) |
| | Themeda grassland on seacliffs and coastal
headlands in the NSW North Coast, Sydney Basin and South East Corner
Bioregions (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Umina Coastal Sandplain Woodland in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee
under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Upland Wetlands of the Drainage Divide of the New
England Tableland Bioregion (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Warkworth Sands Woodland in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Western Sydney Dry Rainforest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
* | White Box Yellow Box Blakely’s Red Gum
Woodland (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | White Gum Moist Forest in the NSW North Coast
Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under
Division 5 of Part 2) |
Part 4 Species presumed extinct
Animals
Vertebrates
Reptiles
Elapidae |
| | Oxyuranus microlepidotus (McCoy,
1879) | Fierce Snake |
Birds
Rallidae |
* | Porphyrio albus (Shaw, 1790) | White Gallinule |
Columbidae |
* | Columba vitiensis godmanae (Mathews,
1915) | White-throated Pigeon (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Psittacidae |
* | Psephotus pulcherrimus (Gould,
1845) | Paradise Parrot |
* | Cyanoramphus novaezelandiae subflavescens
Salvadori, 1891 | Red-crowned Parakeet (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
* | Pezoporus occidentalis (Gould,
1861) | Night Parrot |
Strigidae |
* | Ninox novaeseelandiae albaria Ramsay,
1888 | Southern Boobook (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Acanthizidae |
* | Gerygone insularis Ramsey,
1878 | Lord Howe Gerygone |
Rhipiduridae |
* | Rhipidura fuliginosa (Sparrman,
1787) | New Zealand Fantail (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Sturnidae |
* | Aplonis fusca hulliana Mathews,
1912 | Tasman Starling (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Timaliidae |
* | Zosterops strenuus Gould,
1855 | Robust White-eye |
Turdidae |
* | Turdus poliocephalus vinitinctus (Gould,
1855) | Island Thrush (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Estrildidae |
* | Neochmia ruficauda (Gould,
1837) | Star Finch |
Mammals
Dasyuridae |
* | Dasycercus cristicauda (Krefft,
1867) | Mulgara |
* | Dasyurus geoffroii Gould,
1841 | Western Quoll |
* | Phascogale calura Gould, 1844 | Red-tailed Phascogale |
Myrmecobiidae |
* | Myrmecobius fasciatus Waterhouse,
1836 | Numbat |
Peramelidae |
* | Chaeropus ecaudatus (Ogilby,
1838) | Pig-footed Bandicoot |
* | Isoodon auratus auratus (Ramsay,
1887) | Golden Bandicoot (mainland) |
* | Perameles bougainville fasciata Gray,
1841 | Western Barred Bandicoot
(mainland) |
* | Macrotis lagotis (Reid, 1837) | Bilby |
Vombatidae |
* | Lasiorhinus krefftii (Owen,
1872) | Northern Hairy-nosed Wombat |
Potoroidae |
* | Bettongia gaimardi (Desmarest,
1822) | Tasmanian Bettong |
* | Bettongia lesueur graii (Gould,
1841) | Boodie, Burrowing Bettong
(mainland) |
* | Bettongia penicillata penicillata Gray,
1837 | Brush-tailed Bettong (South-East
Mainland) |
* | Bettongia tropica Wakefield,
1967 | Northern Bettong |
Macropodidae |
* | Lagorchestes leporides (Gould,
1841) | Eastern Hare-wallaby |
* | Onychogalea fraenata (Gould,
1841) | Bridled Nailtail Wallaby |
* | Onychogalea lunata (Gould,
1841) | Crescent Nailtail Wallaby |
Vespertilionidae |
* | Nyctophilus howensis McKean,
1973 | Lord Howe Island Bat |
Muridae |
* | Conilurus albipes (Lichtenstein,
1829) | White-footed Tree-rat |
* | Leporillus apicalis (Gould,
1853) | Lesser Stick-nest Rat |
* | Leporillus conditor (Sturt,
1848) | Greater Stick-nest Rat |
| | Notomys cervinus (Gould,
1853) | Fawn Hopping-mouse |
* | Notomys longicaudatus (Gould,
1844) | Long-tailed Hopping-mouse |
| | Notomys mitchellii (Ogilby,
1838) | Mitchell’s Hopping-mouse |
* | Pseudomys australis Gray,
1832 | Plains Rat |
* | Pseudomys gouldii (Waterhouse,
1839) | Gould’s Mouse |
Invertebrates
Arthropoda
Insecta
Coleoptera
Curculionidae |
| | Hybomorpus melanosomus (Saunders &
Jekel, 1885) | Lord Howe Island ground weevil |
Plants
Acanthaceae |
* | Rhaphidospora bonneyana (F. Muell.) R.
Barker |
Aizoaceae |
| | Glinus orygioides F.
Muell. |
* | Trianthema cypseleoides (Fenzl)
Benth. |
Amaranthaceae |
| | Ptilotus extenuatus
Benl |
Asteraceae |
* | Acanthocladium dockeri F.
Muell. |
| | Blumea lacera (Burman f.)
DC. |
* | Olearia oliganthema F. Muell. ex
Benth. |
* | Senecio behrianus Sonder & F.
Muell. |
* | Senecio georgianus DC. |
* | Stemmacantha australis (Gaudich.)
Dittr. |
Brassicaceae |
| | Lepidium foliosum Desv. |
| | Stenopetalum velutinum F.
Muell. |
Chenopodiaceae |
| | Atriplex acutiloba R.
Anderson |
| | Maireana lanosa (Lindley) Paul G.
Wilson |
| | Osteocarpum pentapterum (F. Muell. &
Tate) Volkens |
Dennstaedtiaceae |
| | Hypolepis elegans
Carruth. |
Euphorbiaceae |
* | Amperea xiphoclada var. pedicellata
R.F.J. Hend. |
Gyrostemonaceae |
* | Codonocarpus pyramidalis (F. Muell.) F.
Muell. |
Haloragaceae |
| | Haloragis stricta R. Br. ex
Benth. |
Orchidaceae |
* | Caladenia rosella G.W.
Carr |
* | Thelymitra epipactoides F.
Muell. |
Polygalaceae |
| | Comesperma scoparium
Drummond |
Proteaceae |
| | Grevillea nematophylla F.
Muell. |
* | Persoonia laxa L. Johnson & P.
Weston |
Rhamnaceae |
| | Pomaderris oraria F. Muell. ex
Reisseck |
Rosaceae |
* | Aphanes pentamera
Rothm. |
Rubiaceae |
| | Knoxia sumatrensis (Retz.)
DC. |
Rutaceae |
| | Micromelum minutum (Forster f.) Wight &
Arn. |
| | Philotheca angustifolia (Paul G. Wilson)
Paul G. Wilson subsp. angustifolia |
Sapindaceae |
| | Dodonaea stenophylla F.
Muell. |
Scrophulariaceae |
* | Euphrasia ruptura W.R.
Barker |
Solanaceae |
| | Solanum bauerianum
Endl. |
Tremandraceae |
| | Tetratheca pilosa Labill. subsp.
pilosa |
Schedule 1A Critically endangered species and ecological
communities
(Section 6)
Part 1 Critically endangered species
Animals
Vertebrates
Amphibians
Hylidae |
* | Litoria castanea (Steindachner,
1867) | Yellow-spotted Tree Frog |
* | Litoria spenceri Dubois, 1984 | Spotted Tree Frog |
* | Litoria piperata Tyler & Davis,
1985 | Peppered Tree Frog |
Myobatrachidae |
* | Pseudophryne corroboree Moore,
1953 | Southern Corroboree Frog |
* | Pseudophryne pengilleyi Wells and
Wellington, 1985 | Northern Corroboree Frog |
Birds
Accipitridae |
* | Erythrotriorchis radiatus (Latham,
1801) | Red Goshawk |
Turnicidae |
* | Turnix melanogaster (Gould,
1837) | Black-breasted Button-quail |
Burhinidae |
| | Esacus magnirostris Vieillot,
1818 | Beach Stone-curlew |
Charadriidae |
| | Thinornis rubricollis (Gmelin,
1789) | Hooded Plover |
Cacatuidae |
| | Calyptorhynchus banksii banksii (Latham,
1790) | Red-tailed Black-Cockatoo (coastal
subspecies) |
Psittacidae |
* | Cyclopsitta diopthalma coxeni Gould,
1867 | Coxen’s Fig-Parrot |
* | Neophema chrysogaster (Latham,
1790) | Orange-bellied Parrot |
Maluridae |
* | Amytornis textilis modestus (North,
1902) | Thick-billed Grasswren (eastern
subspecies) |
Meliphagidae |
* | Anthochaera phrygia (Shaw,
1794) | Regent Honeyeater |
* | Manorina melanotis (Wilson,
1911) | Black-eared Miner |
Pachycephalidae |
* | Pachycephala rufogularis Gould,
1841 | Red-lored Whistler |
Mammals
Muridae |
| | Pseudomys desertor Troughton,
1932 | Desert Mouse |
* | Pseudomys fumeus Brazenor,
1934 | Smoky Mouse |
Invertebrates
Arthropoda
Insecta
Phasmatodea
Phasmatidae |
* | Dryococelus australis (Montrouzier,
1855) | Lord Howe Island Phasmid |
Lepidoptera
Lycaenidae |
| | Jalmenus eubulus Miskin, 1876 | |
Plants
Arecaceae |
| | Lepidorrhachis mooreana (F. Muell.) O.F.
Cook | Little Mountain Palm |
Convolvulaceae |
* | Calystegia affinis Endl. | |
Dilleniaceae |
* | Hibbertia sp. Bankstown (R.T. Miller &
C.P. Gibson s.n. 18/10/2006) | |
Euphorbiaceae |
* | Fontainea oraria Jessup &
Guymer | |
Fabaceae | |
| | Bossiaea fragrans K.L.
McDougall | |
* | Pultenaea sp. Genowlan Point (Allen s.n., 29
Nov. 1997) | |
* | Pultenaea elusa (J.D. Briggs & Crisp)
R.P.J. de Kok | |
Gentianaceae | |
* | Gentiana bredboensis L.G.
Adams | |
* | Gentiana wingecarribiensis L.
Adams | Wingecaribee Gentian |
Haloragaceae | |
| | Myriophyllum implicatum
Orchard | |
Lamiaceae |
* | Prostanthera marifolia R. Br. | |
Myrtaceae |
* | Eucalyptus imlayensis Crisp &
Brooker | |
* | Eucalyptus recurva Crisp | |
Orchidaceae |
| | Corunastylis sp. Charmhaven
(NSW896673) | |
| | Diuris flavescens D.L. Jones | |
| | Genoplesium littorale D.L.
Jones | Tuncurry Midge Orchid |
* | Genoplesium plumosum (Rupp) D.L. Jones
& M.A. Clem. | |
| | Prasophyllum canaliculatum D.L.
Jones | |
* | Prasophyllum fuscum R. Br. sensu
stricto | |
| | Prasophyllum innubum D.L.
Jones | |
| | Prasophyllum keltonii D.L.
Jones | |
| | Prasophyllum sp. Majors Creek (Jones
11084) | |
| | Prasophyllum sp. Moama (D.L. Jones
19276) | |
* | Prasophyllum uroglossum Rupp | |
* | Pterostylis despectans (Nicholls) M.A. Clem
& D.L. Jones | |
| | Pterostylis oreophila
Clemesha | |
| | Pterostylis ventricosa (D.L. Jones) G.N.
Backh. | |
* | Pterostylis vernalis (D.L. Jones) G.N.
Backh. | |
| | Thelymitra sp. adorata (B. Branwhite
JAJ1030) J. Jeanes ined. | Wyong Sun Orchid |
| | Thelymitra sp. Kangaloon (D.L. Jones
18108) | |
| | Thelymitra atronitida Jeanes | |
Poaceae |
* | Elymus multiflorus subsp. kingianus
(Endl.) de Lange & R. O. Gardner | |
Proteaceae |
| | Banksia conferta A.S. George subsp.
conferta | |
* | Grevillea iaspicula McGill. | |
| | Grevillea ilicifolia (R.Br.) R.Br. subsp.
ilicifolia | |
* | Persoonia pauciflora P.H.
Weston | North Rothbury Persoonia |
Rhamnaceae |
| | Pomaderris delicata N.G. Walsh & F.
Coates | |
* | Pomaderris reperta N.G. Walsh & F.
Coates | |
| | Pomaderris walshii J.C. Millott & K.L.
McDougall | |
Rutaceae |
* | Zieria adenophora Blakely | |
* | Zieria buxijugum J.D. Briggs & J.A.
Armstr. | |
* | Zieria formosa J.D. Briggs & J.A.
Armstr. | |
* | Zieria parrisiae J.D. Briggs & J.A.
Armstr. | |
Sapindaceae | |
| | Dodonaea stenozyga F. Muell. | |
Scrophulariaceae |
* | Euphrasia arguta R. Br. | |
Sterculiaceae | |
| | Lasiopetalum behrii F. Muell. | |
Editorial
note. The species referred to in the Gazette notice specified below is
provisionally listed in the Part in accordance with Division 4 of Part 2 of
this Act. A provisional listing of a species ceases to have effect if the
Scientific Committee makes a final determination to list, or not to list, the
species or on the expiration of 12 months after the provisional listing,
whichever first occurs.Gazette No 105 of 5.10.2012, p 4286:
Orchidaceae
Corunastylis sp. Charmhaven
(NSW896673)
Part 2 Critically endangered ecological
communities
* | Blue Gum High Forest in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
* | Cumberland Plain Woodland in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee
to list the ecological community) |
| | Gnarled Mossy Cloud Forest on Lord Howe Island (as
described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the
ecological community) |
| | Kincumber Scribbly Gum Forest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee
to list the ecological community) |
| | Lagunaria Swamp Forest on Lord Howe Island
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Community to list
the ecological community) |
| | Mallee and Mallee-Broombush dominated woodland and
shrubland, lacking Triodia, in the NSW South Western Slopes Bioregion
(as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee to list
the ecological community) |
| | Marsh Club-rush Sedgeland in the Darling Riverine
Plains Bioregion (as described in the determination of the Scientific
Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
| | Porcupine Grass – Red Mallee – Gum
Coolabah hummock grassland/low sparse woodland in the Broken Hill Complex
Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee
to list the ecological community) |
| | Sun Valley Cabbage Gum Forest in the Sydney Basin
Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the Scientific Committee
to list the ecological community) |
Schedule 2 Vulnerable species and ecological
communities
(Section 7)
Part 1 Vulnerable species
Animals
Vertebrates
Amphibians
Hylidae |
| | Litoria brevipalmata Tyler, Martin &
Watson, 1972 | Green-thighed Frog |
| | Litoria daviesae Mahony, Knowles, Foster
& Donnellan, 2001 | |
* | Litoria littlejohni A.M. White, Whitford and
Mahoney, 1994 | Littlejohn’s Tree Frog |
* | Litoria olongburensis Liem & Ingram,
1977 | Olongburra Frog |
| | Litoria subglandulosa Tyler & Anstis,
1983 | Glandular Frog |
Myobatrachidae |
| | Assa darlingtoni (Loveridge,
1933) | Pouched Frog |
| | Crinia sloanei Littlejohn,
1958 | Sloane’s Froglet |
| | Crinia tinnula Straughan & Main,
1966 | Wallum Froglet |
* | Heleioporus australiacus (Shaw & Nodder,
1795) | Giant Burrowing Frog |
| | Philoria sphagnicolus (Moore,
1958) | Sphagnum Frog |
| | Pseudophryne australis (Gray,
1835) | Red-crowned Toadlet |
Reptiles
Cheloniidae |
* | Chelonia mydas (Linnaeus,
1758) | Green Turtle |
Chelidae |
* | Elseya belli (Gray, 1844) | Bell’s Turtle |
Gekkonidae |
* | Christinus guentheri (Boulenger,
1885) | Lord Howe Island Southern
Gecko |
| | Lucasium stenodactylum (Boulenger,
1896) | Crowned Gecko |
| | Strophurus elderi (Stirling & Zietz,
1893) | Jewelled Gecko |
* | Underwoodisaurus sphyrurus (Ogilby,
1892) | Border Thick-tailed Gecko |
Pygopodidae |
* | Aprasia parapulchella Kluge,
1974 | Pink-tailed Legless Lizard |
* | Delma impar Fischer, 1882 | Striped Legless Lizard |
Varanidae |
| | Varanus rosenbergi Mertens,
1957 | Rosenberg’s Goanna |
Scincidae |
* | Coeranoscincus reticulatus (Günther,
1873) | Three-toed Snake-tooth Skink |
| | Ctenotus brooksi (Loveridge,
1933) | Wedgesnout Ctenotus |
| | Lerista xanthura Storr, 1976 | Yellow-tailed Plain Slider |
* | Oligosoma lichenigera (O’Shaughnessy,
1874) | Lord Howe Island Skink |
| | Tiliqua multifasciata Sternfeld,
1919 | Centralian Blue-tongued Lizard |
| | Tiliqua occipitalis (Peters,
1863) | Western Blue-tongued Lizard |
Boidae |
| | Antaresia stimsoni (Smith,
1985) | Stimson’s Python |
| | Aspidites ramsayi (Macleay,
1882) | Woma |
Elapidae |
| | Cacophis harriettae Krefft,
1869 | White-crowned Snake |
| | Demansia torquata (Günther,
1862) | Collared Whip Snake |
| | Hoplocephalus bitorquatus (Jan,
1859) | Pale-headed Snake |
| | Hoplocephalus stephensii Krefft,
1869 | Stephens’ Banded Snake |
| | Simoselaps fasciolatus (Gunther,
1872) | Narrow-banded Snake |
| | Suta flagellum (McCoy, 1878) | Little Whip Snake |
Birds
Anseranatidae |
| | Anseranas semipalmata (Latham,
1798) | Magpie Goose |
Anatidae |
| | Oxyura australis Gould, 1837 | Blue-billed Duck |
| | Stictonetta naevosa (Gould,
1841) | Freckled Duck |
Procellariidae |
| | Ardenna carneipes (Gould,
1844) | Flesh-footed Shearwater |
* | Macronectes halli Mathews,
1912 | Northern Giant-petrel |
* | Pterodroma leucoptera leucoptera (Gould,
1844) | Gould’s Petrel |
* | Pterodroma neglecta neglecta (Schlegel,
1863) | Kermadec Petrel (west Pacific
subspecies) |
| | Pterodroma nigripennis (Rothschild,
1893) | Black-winged Petrel |
| | Pterodroma solandri (Gould,
1844) | Providence Petrel |
| | Puffinus assimilis Gould,
1838 | Little Shearwater |
Oceanitidae |
* | Fregetta grallaria (Vieillot,
1818) | White-bellied Storm-Petrel |
Diomedeidae |
* | Diomedea antipodensis Robertson &
Warham, 1992 | Antipodean Albatross |
* | Diomedea gibsoni Robertson & Warham,
1992 | Gibson’s Albatross |
* | Phoebetria fusca (Hilsenberg,
1822) | Sooty Albatross |
* | Thalassarche cauta (Gould,
1841) | Shy Albatross |
* | Thalassarche melanophris (Temminck,
1828) | Black-browed Albatross |
Phaethontidae |
| | Phaethon rubricauda Boddaert,
1783 | Red-tailed Tropicbird |
Sulidae |
| | Sula dactylatra Lesson, 1831 | Masked Booby |
Ardeidae |
| | Ixobrychus flavicollis (Latham,
1790) | Black Bittern |
Falconidae |
| | Falco subniger G.R. Gray,
1843 | Black Falcon |
Accipitridae |
| | Circus assimilis Jardine & Selby,
1828 | Spotted Harrier |
| | Hamirostra melanosternon (Gould,
1841) | Black-breasted Buzzard |
| | Hieraaetus morphnoides (Gould,
1841) | Little Eagle |
| | Lophoictinia isura (Gould,
1838) | Square-tailed Kite |
| | Pandion cristatus (Vieillot,
1816) | Eastern Osprey |
Gruidae |
| | Grus rubicunda (Perry, 1810) | Brolga |
Rallidae |
| | Amaurornis moluccana (Wallace,
1865) | Pale-vented Bush-hen |
Turnicidae |
| | Turnix maculosus (Temminck,
1815) | Red-backed Button-quail |
Scolopacidae |
| | Calidris alba (Pallas, 1764) | Sanderling |
| | Calidris tenuirostris (Horsfield,
1821) | Great Knot |
| | Limicola falcinellus (Pontoppidan,
1763) | Broad-billed Sandpiper |
| | Limosa limosa (Linnaeus,
1758) | Black-tailed Godwit |
| | Xenus cinereus (Güldenstädt,
1775) | Terek Sandpiper |
Jacanidae |
| | Irediparra gallinacea (Temminck,
1828) | Comb-crested Jacana |
Haematopodidae |
| | Haematopus fuliginosus Gould,
1845 | Sooty Oystercatcher |
Charadriidae |
| | Charadrius leschenaultii Lesson,
1826 | Greater Sand-plover |
| | Charadrius mongolus Pallas,
1776 | Lesser Sand-plover |
Laridae |
| | Gygis alba (Sparrman, 1786) | White Tern |
| | Onychoprion fuscata (Linnaeus,
1766) | Sooty Tern |
| | Procelsterna cerulea (Bennett,
1840) | Grey Ternlet |
Columbidae |
| | Ptilinopus magnificus (Temminck,
1821) | Wompoo Fruit-dove |
| | Ptilinopus regina Swainson,
1825 | Rose-crowned Fruit-dove |
| | Ptilinopus superbus (Temminck,
1809) | Superb Fruit-dove |
Cacatuidae |
| | Callocephalon fimbriatum (Grant,
1803) | Gang-gang Cockatoo |
| | Calyptorhynchus banksii samueli Mathews,
1917 | Red-tailed Black-Cockatoo (inland
subspecies) |
| | Calyptorhynchus lathami (Temminck,
1807) | Glossy Black-Cockatoo |
| | Lophochroa leadbeateri (Vigors,
1831) | Major Mitchell’s
Cockatoo |
Psittacidae |
| | Glossopsitta porphyrocephala (Dietrichsen,
1837) | Purple-crowned Lorikeet |
| | Glossopsitta pusilla (Shaw,
1790) | Little Lorikeet |
| | Neophema pulchella (Shaw,
1792) | Turquoise Parrot |
| | Neophema splendida (Gould,
1841) | Scarlet-chested Parrot |
| | Pezoporus wallicus wallicus (Kerr,
1792) | Eastern Ground Parrot |
* | Polytelis swainsonii (Desmarest,
1826) | Superb Parrot |
Strigidae |
| | Ninox connivens (Latham,
1801) | Barking Owl |
| | Ninox strenua (Gould, 1838) | Powerful Owl |
Tytonidae |
| | Tyto longimembris (Jerdon,
1839) | Eastern Grass Owl |
| | Tyto novaehollandiae (Stephens,
1826) | Masked Owl |
| | Tyto tenebricosa (Gould,
1845) | Sooty Owl |
Podargidae |
| | Podargus ocellatus Quoy & Gaimard,
1830 | Marbled Frogmouth |
Halycyonidae |
| | Todiramphus chloris (Boddaert,
1783) | Collared Kingfisher |
Menuridae |
| | Menura alberti Bonaparte,
1850 | Albert’s Lyrebird |
Atrichornithidae |
| | Atrichornis rufescens (Ramsay,
1867) | Rufous Scrub-bird |
Climacteridae |
| | Climacteris picumnus victoriae Mathews,
1912 | Brown Treecreeper (eastern
subspecies) |
Maluridae |
| | Amytornis striatus (Gould,
1840) | Striated Grasswren |
Acanthizidae |
| | Calamanthus campestris (Gould,
1841) | Rufous Fieldwren |
| | Chthonicola sagittata (Latham,
1801) | Speckled Warbler |
| | Hylacola cautus Gould, 1843 | Shy Heathwren |
| | Pyrrholaemus brunneus Gould,
1841 | Redthroat |
Meliphagidae |
| | Certhionyx variegatus Lesson,
1830 | Pied Honeyeater |
| | Epthianura albifrons (Jardine & Selby,
1823) | White-fronted Chat |
| | Grantiella picta (Gould,
1838) | Painted Honeyeater |
| | Lichenostomus cratitius (Gould,
1841) | Purple-gaped Honeyeater |
| | Lichenostomus fasciogularis (Gould,
1854) | Mangrove Honeyeater |
| | Melithreptus gularis gularis (Gould,
1837) | Black-chinned Honeyeater (eastern
subspecies) |
Petroicidae |
| | Drymodes brunneopygia Gould,
1841 | Southern Scrub-robin |
| | Melanodryas cucullata cucullata (Latham,
1801) | Hooded Robin (south-eastern
form) |
| | Petroica boodang (Lesson,
1838) | Scarlet Robin |
| | Petroica phoenicea Gould,
1837 | Flame Robin |
| | Petroica rodinogaster (Drapiez,
1819) | Pink Robin |
Pomatostomidae |
| | Pomatostomus halli Cowles,
1964 | Hall’s Babbler |
| | Pomatostomus temporalis temporalis (Vigors
& Horsfield, 1827) | Grey-crowned Babbler (eastern
subspecies) |
Psophodidae |
| | Cinclosoma castanotum Gould,
1840 | Chestnut Quail-thrush |
Neosittidae |
| | Daphoenositta chrysoptera (Latham,
1801) | Varied Sittella |
Pachycephalidae |
| | Pachycephala inornata Gould,
1841 | Gilbert’s Whistler |
| | Pachycephala olivacea Vigors &
Horsfield, 1827 | Olive Whistler |
| | Pachycephala pectoralis contempta Hartert,
1898 | Golden Whistler (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Monarchidae |
| | Carterornis leucotis (Gould,
1850) | White-eared Monarch |
Campephagidae |
| | Coracina lineata (Swainson,
1825) | Barred Cuckoo-shrike |
Artamidae |
* | Strepera graculina crissalis Sharpe,
1877 | Pied Currawong (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Timaliidae |
| | Zosterops lateralis tephropleurus Gould,
1855 | Silvereye (Lord Howe Is.
subsp.) |
Estrildidae |
| | Stagonopleura guttata (Shaw,
1796) | Diamond Firetail |
Mammals
Burramyidae |
| | Cercartetus nanus (Desmarest,
1818) | Eastern Pygmy-possum |
Dasyuridae |
* | Dasyurus maculatus (Kerr,
1792) | Spotted-tailed Quoll |
| | Ningaui yvonneae Kitchener, Stoddart &
Henry, 1983 | Southern Ningaui |
| | Phascogale tapoatafa (Meyer,
1793) | Brush-tailed Phascogale |
| | Planigale maculata (Gould,
1851) | Common Planigale |
| | Sminthopsis leucopus (Gray,
1842) | White-footed Dunnart |
| | Sminthopsis macroura (Gould,
1845) | Stripe-faced Dunnart |
Phascolarctidae |
| | Phascolarctos cinereus (Goldfuss,
1817) | Koala |
Petauridae |
| | Petaurus australis Shaw, 1791 | Yellow-bellied Glider |
| | Petaurus norfolcensis (Kerr,
1792) | Squirrel Glider |
Potoroidae |
| | Aepyprymnus rufescens (Gray,
1837) | Rufous Bettong |
* | Potorous tridactylus (Kerr,
1792) | Long-nosed Potoroo |
Macropodidae |
| | Macropus parma Waterhouse,
1845 | Parma Wallaby |
| | Thylogale stigmatica (Gould,
1860) | Red-legged Pademelon |
Pteropodidae |
| | Nyctimene robinsoni Thomas,
1904 | Eastern Tube-nosed Bat |
* | Pteropus poliocephalus Temminck,
1825 | Grey-headed Flying-fox |
| | Syconycteris australis (Peters,
1867) | Common Blossom-bat |
Emballonuridae |
| | Saccolaimus flaviventris (Peters,
1867) | Yellow-bellied Sheathtail-bat |
Molossidae |
| | Mormopterus beccarii Peters,
1881 | Beccari’s Freetail-bat |
| | Mormopterus norfolkensis (Gray,
1839) | Eastern Freetail-bat |
Vespertilionidae |
* | Chalinolobus dwyeri Ryan,
1966 | Large-eared Pied Bat |
| | Chalinolobus nigrogriseus (Gould,
1856) | Hoary Wattled Bat |
| | Chalinolobus picatus (Gould,
1852) | Little Pied Bat |
| | Falsistrellus tasmaniensis (Gould,
1858) | Eastern False Pipistrelle |
| | Kerivoula papuensis Dobson,
1878 | Golden-tipped Bat |
| | Miniopterus australis (Tomes,
1858) | Little Bentwing-bat |
| | Miniopterus schreibersii oceanensis Maeda,
1982 | Eastern Bentwing-bat |
| | Myotis macropus (Gould, 1855) | Southern Myotis |
| | Nyctophilus bifax Thomas,
1915 | Eastern Long-eared Bat |
* | Nyctophilus corbeni Parnaby,
2009 | Corben’s Long-eared Bat |
| | Scoteanax rueppellii (Peters,
1866) | Greater Broad-nosed Bat |
| | Vespadelus baverstocki (Kitchener, Jones
& Caputi, 1987) | Inland Forest Bat |
| | Vespadelus troughtoni (Kitchener, Jones
& Caputi, 1987) | Eastern Cave Bat |
Muridae |
| | Leggadina forresti (Thomas,
1906) | Forrest’s Mouse |
| | Mastacomys fuscus Thomas,
1882 | Broad-toothed Rat |
| | Pseudomys gracilicaudatus (Gould,
1845) | Eastern Chestnut Mouse |
| | Pseudomys hermannsburgensis (Waite,
1896) | Sandy Inland Mouse |
* | Pseudomys pilligaensis Fox & Briscoe,
1980 | Pilliga Mouse |
| | Rattus villosissimus (Waite,
1898) | Long-haired Rat |
Marine mammals
Otariidae |
| | Arctocephalus forsteri (Lesson,
1828) | New Zealand Fur-seal |
| | Arctocephalus pusillus doriferus (Jones,
1925) | Australian Fur-seal |
Physeteridae |
| | Physeter macrocephalus Linnaeus,
1758 | Sperm Whale |
Balaenopteridae |
* | Megaptera novaeangliae (Borowski,
1781) | Humpback Whale |
Fungi
Basidiomycota
Hygrophoraceae |
| | Hygrocybe anomala var.
ianthinomarginata A.M. Young |
| | Hygrocybe aurantipes A.M.
Young |
| | Hygrocybe reesiae A.M.
Young |
| | Hygrocybe rubronivea A.M.
Young |
Plants
Apiaceae | |
| | Xanthosia scopulicola J.M. Hart &
Henwood | |
Apocynaceae | |
* | Parsonsia dorrigoensis J.B. Williams
ms | |
* | Tylophora linearis P.I.
Forst. | |
Araliaceae | |
* | Astrotricha crassifolia
Blakely | |
Asteliaceae | |
* | Neoastelia spectabilis J.B.
Williams | |
Asteraceae | |
* | Ammobium craspedioides Benth. | |
* | Brachyscome muelleroides G. L. R.
Davis | |
* | Brachyscome papillosa G. L. R.
Davis | |
* | Calotis glandulosa F. Muell. | |
* | Euchiton nitidulus (Hook. f.) A.
Anderb. | |
* | Olearia cordata Lander | |
* | Ozothamnus tesselatus (Maiden & R.
Baker) Anderberg | |
* | Picris evae Lack | |
* | Rutidosis heterogama
Philipson | |
* | Rutidosis leiolepis F. Muell. | |
* | Senecio garlandii F. Muell. ex
Belcher | |
Brassicaceae | |
* | Lepidium aschersonii Thell. | |
Callitrichaceae | |
* | Callitriche cyclocarpa
Hegelm. | |
Casuarinaceae | |
* | Allocasuarina simulans L.
Johnson | |
Chenopodiaceae | |
* | Atriplex infrequens Paul G.
Wilson | |
* | Maireana cheelii (R. Anderson) Paul G.
Wilson | |
Convolvulaceae | |
| | Wilsonia backhousei Hook. f. | |
Corokiaceae | |
* | Corokia whiteana L.S. Smith | |
Corynocarpaceae | |
* | Corynocarpus rupestris Guymer subsp.
rupestris | |
Cunoniaceae | |
* | Acrophyllum australe (Cunn.)
Hoogl. | |
Cupressaceae | |
* | Callitris oblonga A. Rich. &
Rich. | |
Cyperaceae | |
| | Cyperus rupicola S.T. Blake | |
* | Eleocharis obicis L.A.S. Johnson & O.D.
Evans | |
| | Lepidosperma evansianum K.L.
Wilson | |
Dilleniaceae | |
* | Hibbertia marginata Conn | |
Doryanthaceae | |
| | Doryanthes palmeri W. Hill ex
Benth. | |
Epacridaceae | |
* | Budawangia gnidioides (Summerh.)
Telford | |
| | Epacris purpurascens var.
purpurascens R. Br. | |
* | Epacris sparsa R. Br. | |
* | Leucopogon exolasius (F. Muell.) F. Muell.
ex Benth. | |
* | Styphelia perileuca J. Powell | |
Ericaceae | |
| | Dracophyllum macranthum E.A.Br. & N.
Streiber | |
| | Gaultheria viridicarpa subsp.
merinoensis J.B. Williams ms | |
* | Gaultheria viridicarpa J.B. Williams ms
subsp. viridicarpa | |
Euphorbiaceae | |
* | Baloghia marmorata C. White | |
* | Bertya opponens (F. Muell. ex Benth)
Guymer | |
* | Fontainea australis Jessup &
Guymer | |
Fabaceae | |
| | Acacia ausfeldii Regel. | |
| | Acacia bakeri Maiden | |
| | Acacia baueri subsp. aspera (Maiden
& E. Betche) Pedley | |
* | Acacia carneorum Maiden | |
| | Acacia clunies-rossiae Maiden | |
* | Acacia constablei Tind. | |
* | Acacia courtii Tind. &
Herscovitch | |
* | Acacia curranii Maiden | |
* | Acacia flocktoniae Maiden | |
* | Acacia georgensis Tind. | |
* | Acacia macnuttiana Maiden &
Blakely | |
* | Acacia phasmoides J.H. Willis | |
* | Acacia pubescens (Vent.) R.
Br. | |
* | Acacia pycnostachya F. Muell. | |
| | Archidendron hendersonii (F. Muell.)
Nielsen | |
| | Bossiaea bombayensis K.L.
McDougall | |
* | Bossiaea oligosperma A. Lee | |
* | Desmodium acanthocladum F.
Muell. | |
| | Dillwynia tenuifolia Sieber ex
DC. | |
* | Kennedia retrorsa Hemsley | |
* | Phyllota humifusa Benth. | |
* | Pultenaea aristata Sieber ex
DC. | |
* | Pultenaea baeuerlenii F.
Muell. | |
* | Pultenaea glabra Benth. | |
| | Pultenaea humilis Benth. ex Hook.
F. | |
| | Pultenaea maritima de Kok | |
* | Pultenaea parrisiae J.D. Briggs &
Crisp | |
| | Rhynchosia acuminatissima
Miq. | |
* | Sophora fraseri Benth. | |
* | Swainsona murrayana Wawra | |
* | Swainsona plagiotropis F.
Muell. | |
* | Swainsona pyrophila J.
Thompson | |
| | Swainsona sericea (A. Lee) J. Black ex H.
Eichler | |
| | Tephrosia filipes Benth. | |
Gentianaceae | |
* | Gentiana wissmannii J.
Williams | |
Goodeniaceae | |
* | Velleia perfoliata R. Br. | |
Haloragaceae | |
* | Haloragis exalata F. Muell. subsp.
exalata | |
* | Haloragis exalata subsp. velutina
Orch. | |
Juncaginaceae | |
| | Maundia triglochinoides F.
Muell. | |
Lamiaceae | |
* | Prostanthera cineolifera R. Baker & H.G.
Smith | |
* | Prostanthera cryptandroides Cunn. ex Benth.
subsp. cryptandroides | |
* | Prostanthera densa A.A. Ham. | |
* | Prostanthera discolor R.
Baker | |
* | Prostanthera palustris B.J.
Conn | |
| | Prostanthera spinosa F.
Muell. | |
* | Prostanthera stricta R. Baker | |
* | Westringia davidii Conn | |
Lauraceae | |
* | Cryptocarya foetida R. Baker | |
* | Endiandra hayesii Kosterm. | |
Meliaceae | |
* | Owenia cepiodora F. Muell. | |
Menispermaceae | |
* | Tinospora tinosporoides (F. Muell.)
Forman | |
Myrtaceae | |
* | Angophora inopina K.D. Hill | |
* | Angophora robur L. Johnson & K.
Hill | |
| | Callistemon linearifolius (Link)
DC. | |
* | Darwinia biflora (Cheel) B.
Briggs | |
| | Darwinia glaucophylla B.G.
Briggs | |
| | Darwinia peduncularis B.
Briggs | |
| | Eucalyptus aggregata Deane &
Maiden | Black Gum |
* | Eucalyptus alligatrix subsp.
miscella Brooker, Slee & J.D. Briggs ms | |
| | Eucalyptus approximans Maiden | |
* | Eucalyptus aquatica (Blakely) L. Johnson
& K. Hill | |
* | Eucalyptus benthamii Maiden &
Cambage | |
| | Eucalyptus boliviana J.B. Williams &
K.D. Hill | |
* | Eucalyptus caleyi subsp. ovendenii L.
Johnson & K. Hill | |
* | Eucalyptus camfieldii Maiden | |
* | Eucalyptus cannonii R. Baker | |
* | Eucalyptus canobolensis (L.A.S. Johnson
& K.D. Hill) J.T. Hunter | |
| | Eucalyptus corticosa L.A.S.
Johnson | |
| | Eucalyptus dissita K.D. Hill | |
| | Eucalyptus fracta K.D. Hill | |
* | Eucalyptus glaucina Blakely | |
* | Eucalyptus kartzoffiana L. Johnson &
Blaxell | |
* | Eucalyptus langleyi L. Johnson &
Blaxell | |
| | Eucalyptus leucoxylon F. Muell. subsp.
pruinosa (F. Muell. Ex. Miq.) | Boland Yellow Gum |
| | Eucalyptus macarthurii Deane &
Maiden | |
* | Eucalyptus mckieana Blakely | |
* | Eucalyptus nicholii Maiden &
Blakely | |
| | Eucalyptus oresbia Hunter and
Bruhl | |
* | Eucalyptus parramattensis subsp.
decadens L. Johnson & Blaxell | |
* | Eucalyptus pulverulenta Sims | |
* | Eucalyptus pumila Cambage | |
* | Eucalyptus robertsonii subsp.
hemisphaerica L. Johnson & K. Hill | |
* | Eucalyptus rubida subsp.
barbigerorum L. Johnson & K. Hill | |
| | Eucalyptus sturgissiana L. Johnson &
Blaxell | |
* | Eucalyptus tetrapleura L.
Johnson | |
* | Homoranthus darwinioides (Maiden & E.
Betche) Cheel | |
* | Homoranthus lunatus Craven & S.R.
Jones | |
* | Homoranthus prolixus Craven & S.R.
Jones | |
* | Kardomia granitica (A.R. Bean) Peter G.
Wilson | |
* | Kunzea cambagei Maiden & E.
Betche | |
* | Kunzea rupestris Blakely | |
* | Leptospermum deanei J.
Thompson | |
* | Leptospermum thompsonii J.
Thompson | |
* | Melaleuca biconvexa Byrnes | |
* | Melaleuca deanei F. Muell. | |
| | Melaleuca groveana Cheel & C.
White | |
| | Melaleuca megalongensis Craven & S.M.
Douglas | Megalong Valley Bottlebrush |
* | Micromyrtus blakelyi J. Green | |
* | Syzygium hodgkinsoniae (F. Muell.) L.
Johnson | |
* | Syzygium moorei (F. Muell.) L.
Johnson | |
Olacaceae | |
* | Olax angulata A.S. George | |
Orchidaceae | |
* | Bulbophyllum globuliforme
Nicholls | |
| | Chiloglottis platyptera D.L.
Jones | |
* | Cryptostylis hunteriana
Nicholls | |
* | Diuris praecox D.L. Jones | |
| | Diuris tricolor Fitzg. | |
* | Diuris venosa Rupp | |
* | Genoplesium vernale D.L.
Jones | |
| | Oberonia titania Lindl. | |
| | Peristeranthus hillii (F. Muell.) T.E.
Hunt. | |
| | Prasophyllum pallens D.L.
Jones | |
* | Prasophyllum retroflexum D.L.
Jones | |
* | Pterostylis cobarensis M.A.
Clem. | |
* | Pterostylis cucullata R. Br. | |
| | Pterostylis elegans D.L.
Jones | |
| | Pterostylis nigricans L. Jones & M.A.
Clem. | |
* | Pterostylis pulchella Messmer | |
* | Rhizanthella slateri (Rupp) M.A. Clem. and
P.J. Cribb | |
* | Sarcochilus fitzgeraldii F.
Muell. | |
* | Sarcochilus hartmannii F.
Muell. | |
* | Sarcochilus weinthalii (F.M. Bailey)
Dockrill | |
Poaceae | |
* | Amphibromus fluitans Kirk | |
| | Ancistrachne maidenii (A.A. Ham.)
Vickery | |
* | Arthraxon hispidus (Thunb.)
Makino | |
* | Austrostipa metatoris (J. Everett &
S.W.L. Jacobs) S.W.L. Jacobs & J. Everett | |
* | Dichanthium setosum S.T.
Blake | |
| | Paspalidium grandispiculatum B.K
Simon | |
* | Rytidosperma pumilum (Kirk)
Linder | |
Polygonaceae | |
| | Muehlenbeckia costata K.L. Wilson and
Makinson ms | |
* | Persicaria elatior (R. Br.)
Sojak | |
Proteaceae | |
* | Floydia praealta (F. Muell.) L. Johnson
& B. Briggs | |
* | Grevillea banyabba P. Olde & N.
Marriott | |
* | Grevillea evansiana McKee | |
| | Grevillea juniperina R. Br. subsp.
juniperina | |
* | Grevillea kennedyana F.
Muell. | |
* | Grevillea molyneuxii D.J.
McGillivray | |
* | Grevillea parviflora R. Br. subsp.
parviflora | |
* | Grevillea quadricauda P. Olde & N.
Marriott | |
* | Grevillea rhizomatosa P. Olde & N.
Marriott | |
* | Grevillea scortechinii subsp.
sarmentosa (Blakely & McKie) McGillivray | |
* | Grevillea shiressii Blakely | |
* | Hakea archaeoides W.R. Barker | |
* | Hakea fraseri R. Br. | |
* | Hicksbeachia pinnatifolia F.
Muell. | |
* | Isopogon fletcheri F. Muell. | |
* | Macadamia tetraphylla L.
Johnson | |
* | Persoonia acerosa Sieber ex Schultes &
Schultes f. | |
* | Persoonia marginata Cunn. ex R.
Br. | |
Ranunculaceae | |
* | Clematis fawcettii F. Muell. | |
* | Ranunculus anemoneus F.
Muell. | |
Restionaceae | |
* | Baloskion longipes (L.A.S. Johnson &
O.D. Evans) B.G. Briggs & L.A.S. Johnson | |
Rhamnaceae | |
| | Discaria nitida Tortosa | |
| | Pomaderris bodalla N.G. Walsh & F.
Coates | |
* | Pomaderris brunnea Wakef. | |
* | Pomaderris gilmourii var. cana N.
Walsh | |
| | Pomaderris notata S.T. Blake | |
* | Pomaderris pallida Wakef. | |
* | Pomaderris parrisiae N. Walsh | |
Rubiaceae | |
* | Asperula asthenes Airy Shaw &
Turrill | |
Rutaceae | |
* | Boronia deanei Maiden & E.
Betche | |
* | Boronia granitica Maiden & E.
Betche | |
* | Boronia umbellata P. Weston | |
* | Bosistoa transversa J. F. Bailey & C. T.
White sensu lato | |
* | Correa baeuerlenii F. Muell. | |
* | Leionema ralstonii (F. Muell.) Paul G.
Wilson | |
* | Leionema sympetalum (Paul G. Wilson) Paul G.
Wilson | |
* | Nematolepis rhytidophylla (Alb. & N.G.
Walsh) Paul G. Wilson | |
* | Zieria murphyi Blakely | |
* | Zieria tuberculata J.A.
Armstrong | |
Santalaceae | |
* | Thesium australe R. Br. | |
Sapindaceae | |
* | Dodonaea procumbens F. Muell. | |
| | Lepiderema pulchella Radlk. | |
Sapotaceae | |
| | Niemeyera whitei (Aubrev.)
Jessup | |
Scrophulariaceae | |
| | Derwentia blakelyi B. Briggs &
Ehrend | |
* | Euphrasia bella S. T. Blake | |
* | Euphrasia bowdeniae W.R.
Barker | |
| | Euphrasia ciliolata W.R.
Barker | |
Solonaceae | |
* | Solanum karsense Symon | |
Sterculiaceae | |
* | Lasiopetalum joyceae Blakely | |
* | Lasiopetalum longistamineum Maiden &
Betche | |
* | Rulingia procumbens Maiden &
Betche | |
Surianaceae | |
* | Cadellia pentastylis F.
Muell. | |
Symplocaceae | |
* | Symplocos baeuerlenii R.
Baker | |
Thymelaeaceae | |
* | Pimelea curviflora R. Br. var.
curviflora | |
Tremandraceae | |
* | Tetratheca glandulosa Smith | |
* | Tetratheca juncea Smith | |
Winteraceae | |
* | Tasmannia glaucifolia J.
Williams | |
* | Tasmannia purpurascens (Vick.) A.C.
Smith | |
Part 2 Vulnerable ecological communities
| | Blue Mountains Swamps in the Sydney Basin Bioregion
(as described in the determination of the Scientific Committee under Division
5 of Part 2) |
| | Castlereagh Scribbly Gum Woodland in the Sydney
Basin Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the Scientific
Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Hunter Valley Footslopes Slaty Gum Woodland in the
Sydney Basin Bioregion (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the ecological community) |
| | Lower Hunter Valley Dry Rainforest in the Sydney
Basin and NSW North Coast Bioregions (as described in the determination of the
Scientific Committee under Division 5 of Part 2) |
Schedule 3 Key threatening processes
(Section 8)
Alteration of habitat following subsidence due to longwall
mining
Alteration to the natural flow regimes of rivers and streams and
their floodplains and wetlands (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the threatening process)
Anthropogenic Climate Change
Bushrock removal (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the threatening process)
Clearing of native vegetation (as defined and described in the
final determination of the Scientific Committee to list the key threatening
process)
Competition and grazing by the feral European Rabbit,
Oryctolagus cuniculus (L.)
Competition and habitat degradation by Feral Goats, Capra
hircus Linnaeus 1758
Competition from feral honey bees, Apis mellifera
L.
Death or injury to marine species following capture in shark
control programs on ocean beaches (as described in the final determination of
the Scientific Committee to list the key threatening process)
Entanglement in or ingestion of anthropogenic debris in marine and
estuarine environments (as described in the final determination of the
Scientific Committee to list the key threatening process)
Forest eucalypt dieback associated with over-abundant psyllids and
Bell Miners
Herbivory and environmental degradation caused by feral
deer
High frequency fire resulting in the disruption of life cycle
processes in plants and animals and loss of vegetation structure and
composition
Importation of Red Imported Fire Ants Solenopsis invicta
Buren 1972
Infection by Psittacine Circoviral (beak and feather) Disease
affecting endangered psittacine species and populations
Infection of frogs by amphibian chytrid causing the disease
chytridiomycosis
Infection of native plants by Phytophthora
cinnamomi
Introduction and establishment of Exotic Rust Fungi of the order
Pucciniales pathogenic on plants of the family Myrtaceae
Introduction of the Large Earth Bumblebee Bombus
terrestris (L.)
Invasion and establishment of exotic vines and
scramblers
Invasion and establishment of Scotch Broom (Cytisus
scoparius)
Invasion and establishment of the Cane Toad (Bufo
marinus)
Invasion, establishment and spread of Lantana (Lantana
camara L. sens. lat)
Invasion of native plant communities by African Olive Olea
europaea L. subsp. cuspidata (Wall ex G. Don
Cirferri)
Invasion of native plant communities by Chrysanthemoides
monilifera
Invasion of native plant communities by exotic perennial
grasses
Invasion of the Yellow Crazy Ant, Anoplolepis gracilipes
(Fr. Smith) into NSW
Loss and degradation of native plant and animal habitat by
invasion of escaped garden plants, including aquatic plants
Loss of hollow-bearing trees
Loss or degradation (or both) of sites used for hill-topping by
butterflies
Predation and hybridisation by Feral Dogs, Canis lupus
familiaris
Predation by Gambusia holbrooki Girard, 1859 (Plague Minnow
or Mosquito Fish) (as described in the final determination of the Scientific
Committee to list the threatening process)
Predation by the European Red Fox Vulpes vulpes (Linnaeus,
1758)
Predation by the Feral Cat Felis catus (Linnaeus,
1758)
Predation by the Ship Rat Rattus rattus on Lord Howe
Island
Predation, habitat degradation, competition and disease
transmission by Feral Pigs, Sus scrofa Linnaeus 1758
Removal of dead wood and dead trees
Schedules 4–6 (Repealed)
Schedule 7 Savings, transitional and other
provisions
(Section 156)
Part 1 Savings and transitional regulations
1 Regulations
(1) The regulations may contain provisions of a savings or
transitional nature consequent on the enactment of:this Act
Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment Act 2002
Threatened Species Legislation
Amendment Act 2004, to the extent that it amends this
Act
Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Biodiversity Banking) Act 2006
Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Special Provisions) Act 2008, to the extent that it
amends this Act
National Parks and Wildlife
Amendment Act 2010, to the extent that it amends this
Act
Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Biodiversity Certification) Act
2010
Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 2012
(2) Any such provision may, if the regulations so provide, take effect
from the date of assent to the Act concerned or a later
date.
(3) To the extent to which any such provision takes effect from a date
that is earlier than the date of its publication in the Gazette, the provision
does not operate so as:(a) to affect, in a manner prejudicial to any person (other than the
State or an authority of the State), the rights of that person existing before
the date of its publication, or
(b) to impose liabilities on any person (other than the State or an
authority of the State) in respect of anything done before the date of its
publication.
Part 2 Amendments consequent on Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995
2 Dissolution of Scientific Committee
(1) The Scientific Committee established under section 92A of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974, as inserted by the Endangered Fauna
(Interim Protection) Act 1991, is
dissolved.
(2) A person who, immediately before the dissolution of the Scientific
Committee referred to in this clause, held office as a member of that
Scientific Committee:(a) ceases to hold that office, and
(b) is eligible (if otherwise qualified) to be appointed as a member
of the Scientific Committee established under this
Act.
(3) A person who so ceases to hold office as a member of the
Scientific Committee is not entitled to any remuneration or compensation
because of the loss of that office.
3 Extension of certain licences under section 120 of the
National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974
(1) This clause applies to a licence to which section 4 of the
Endangered Fauna (Interim Protection) Amendment Act
1992 applied immediately before the repeal or expiry of that
section.
(2) A licence to which this clause applies continues in force, despite
any expiry date specified in the licence, as if no such date had been so
specified.
(3) A licence to which this clause applies may be varied under section
133 of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974.
4 Certain licences taken to be licences under Part
6
(1) A licence to which clause 3 refers is taken to be a licence under
Part 6 of this Act and is as efficacious, in relation to the action that it
authorises, as a licence granted under that Part.
(2) In particular, a licence to which clause 3 refers is, in relation
to the action that it authorises, taken to authorise the harming or picking of
threatened species, populations or ecological communities, or the damaging of
their habitats (including habitats that are critical
habitats).
5 Savings in respect of planning matters
(1) The amendments made by this Act to the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979 do not affect:(a) any development consent granted before the commencement of this
clause or any development carried out in accordance with such a consent,
or
(b) any activity to which Part 5 of that Act applies (or any approval
for the carrying out of any such activity) if the provisions of that Part were
complied with for that activity before the commencement of this
clause.
(2) If an application for development consent has not been finally
determined on the commencement of this clause, the amendments made by this Act
to the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Act 1979 do not apply to the determination of the
application or to any development carried out in accordance with a development
consent granted on the determination of the application. However, the Minister
for Planning may, by notice served on the consent authority, direct that all
or any specified amendments apply to the determination of the
application.
(3) If, in respect of any activity to which Part 5 of that Act applies
(or any approval for carrying out any such activity):(a) an environmental impact statement was duly obtained before the
commencement of this clause, but the provisions of that Part had not been
fully complied with before that commencement, or
(b) the Director-General of the Department of Planning had duly
notified the person preparing an environmental impact statement before the
commencement of this clause of requirements with respect to the form and
contents of the statement, but the statement had not been obtained before that
commencement,
the statement (so long as it is obtained in accordance with the
provisions of that Act as in force immediately before that commencement) is
taken to have been obtained in accordance with that Act, as amended by this
Act.
(4) Subclause (3) does not apply to an activity that has not been
carried out before the commencement of this clause if the Minister for
Planning (by notice served on the person obtaining the statement concerned) so
directs.
6 Savings in respect of stop work orders
A stop work order made under section 92E of the National Parks and Wildlife Act
1974 is, if it has any force or effect immediately before the
repeal of that section, taken to be a stop work order under Part 6A of that
Act, as inserted by this Act.
Part 3 Provisions consequent on Fisheries
Management Amendment Act 1997
7 Saving of definition of regions
The amendments made to section 4 of this Act by the
Fisheries Management Amendment Act 1997 do not
affect any order made under that section before the commencement of those
amendments with respect to regions under this Act.
Part 4 Provisions consequent on Threatened Species Conservation Amendment Act
2002
8 Licences under Part 6
Section 91, as substituted by the Threatened Species Conservation Amendment Act
2002, does not apply in respect of a licence issued under Part
6 before that substitution.
9 Accreditation arrangements
The Director-General is to ensure that the arrangements referred
to in section 113 (1), as amended by the Threatened Species Conservation Amendment Act
2002, and the survey standards referred to in section 113
(3A), as inserted by that Act, are instituted or approved within 18 months
after the date of assent to that Act.
10 Re-appointment of members of Scientific
Committee
Section 130 (1A), as inserted by the Threatened Species Conservation Amendment Act
2002, does not apply in respect of 2 consecutive periods of
office served by a member of the Scientific Committee if any part of the 2
consecutive periods was served by the member before that subsection
commenced.
Part 5 Provisions consequent on Threatened Species Legislation Amendment Act
2004
11 Definition
In this Part:2004 amending
Act means the Threatened Species
Legislation Amendment Act 2004.
12 Referral of proposed final determinations to
Minister
The amendments to section 23, and new section 23A, as enacted by
the 2004 amending Act extend to a matter pending under section 23 and not
finally determined before the commencement of this
clause.
13 Threatened Species Priorities Action Statements
The Director-General may exercise any function of the
Director-General under Part 5A prior to the commencement of that Part, for the
purpose of facilitating the adoption of a Threatened Species Priorities Action
Statement on the commencement of that Part.
14 Biological Diversity Advisory Council
The members of the Biological Diversity Advisory Council holding
office immediately before the repeal of sections 137–139 cease to hold
office as members of the Advisory Council on that repeal (but are eligible, if
otherwise qualified, for re-appointment as members of
BDAC.
Part 6 Provisions consequent on enactment of Threatened Species Conservation Amendment
(Biodiversity Banking) Act 2006
15 Renumbering of provisions
Anything done or omitted to be done under a provision of this Act
renumbered by the Threatened Species
Conservation Amendment (Biodiversity Banking) Act 2006 is
taken to have been done or omitted to be done under the corresponding
provision of this Act as so renumbered.
16 Accreditation
(1) Any person accredited under section 126O to undertake and prepare
surveys and assessments as referred to in section 126O (1) (a) or (b), as in
force immediately before its repeal by the Threatened Species Conservation Amendment
(Biodiversity Banking) Act 2006, is taken to have been
accredited to undertake and prepare surveys and assessments as referred to in
section 142B (1) (a) or (b) (as the case requires).
(2) Any standards approved by the Director-General under section 126O
by order published in the Gazette and in force immediately before the repeal
of that section are taken to have been approved under section
142B.
Part 7 Biocertification of Sydney Region Growth Centres SEPP
and related EPIs
17 Definitions
(1) In this Part:Growth
Centres EPIs means the State Environmental Planning Policy (Sydney Region
Growth Centres) 2006 and any other environmental planning
instrument that applies to the subject land, as in force from time to
time.
relevant
biodiversity measures means (subject to subclause (2)) the
provisions set out as conditions of biodiversity certification in relation to
the Growth Centres SEPP in the order under this Act published in the Gazette
on 14 December 2007 (pages 9651–9662).
subject
land means (subject to subclause (3)) the land shown edged heavy
black as certified land on the maps marked “
South West Growth Centre—Biodiversity
Certification” and “
North West Growth Centre—Biodiversity
Certification” deposited in the head office of the
Department.
(2) The Minister may by order published in the Gazette amend the
relevant biodiversity measures for the purposes of this Part following a
review under clause 18 (4) of biodiversity certification conferred by this
Part.
(3) The Minister may by order published in the Gazette replace a map
referred to in the definition of subject land in
subclause (1) with a map referred to in the order that shows certified land
that is within a growth centre within the meaning of the Growth Centres
SEPP.
18 Biodiversity certification of Growth Centres
EPIs
(1) Biodiversity certification is conferred, by the enactment of this
Part, on the Growth Centres EPIs.
(2) The biodiversity certification conferred by this Part
applies:(a) only to the subject land, and
(b) to all development and activities that may be carried out under
the Growth Centres EPIs, and
(c) to all threatened species, populations and ecological
communities.
(3) The biodiversity certification conferred by this Part is not
subject to any conditions.
(4) The Minister is to undertake periodic reviews of the biodiversity
certification conferred by this Part to determine whether it should be
maintained or modified.
19 Effect of biodiversity certification
(1) Section 126I applies to the subject land in the same way it
applies to biodiversity certified land referred to in that
section.
(2) Subclause (1) extends to things done or omitted to be done before
the substitution of this clause by the Environmental Planning and Assessment Amendment Act
2012.
20 Period of biodiversity certification
(1) The biodiversity certification conferred by this Part remains in
force (subject to this Part) until 30 June 2025.
(2) Prior to the expiration of the biodiversity certification
conferred by this Part, the Minister may, by order published in the Gazette,
extend by a period of up to 10 years the period for which that certification
remains in force, but only if the Minister has reviewed the Growth Centres
EPIs to take account of any new listing of a species, population or ecological
community or the discovery of a species, population or ecological community
not previously known in an area.
(3) The Minister must not extend the period of biodiversity
certification of the Growth Centres EPIs unless, prior to granting the
extension, the Minister:(a) by notice published in a newspaper circulating generally
throughout the State, invites persons to make written submissions to the
Minister on the proposed extension, and
(b) considers any written submissions received before the closing date
specified in the notice for the making of submissions (being a date that is
not less than 30 days after the date the notice is first published under this
subclause).
(4) This clause does not prevent biodiversity certification of any of
the subject land under Part 7AA of this Act with effect on or after the
biodiversity certification conferred by this Part ceases to be in
force.
21 Suspension or revocation of biodiversity
certification
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, suspend or
revoke the biodiversity certification conferred by this Part if the Minister
is of the opinion that:(a) any relevant biodiversity measure has not been complied with,
or
(b) the Growth Centres EPIs, and any other relevant biodiversity
measures, fail or will fail, as a result of any proposed amendment of the
Growth Centres EPIs, to make appropriate provision for the conservation of
threatened species, populations and ecological communities,
or
(c) the consent authority under the Growth Centres EPIs has failed to
adequately comply with a direction by the Minister to review the Growth
Centres EPIs in response to any new listing of a species, population or
ecological community or the discovery of a species, population or ecological
community not previously known in an area.
(2) The suspension or revocation of the biodiversity certification
conferred by this Part does not affect the validity of any development consent
granted under Part 4 of the Environmental
Planning and Assessment Act 1979, or any approval of an
activity granted in accordance with Part 5 of that Act, before the suspension
or revocation.
(3) If the Minister suspends or revokes the biodiversity certification
under this clause, the Minister may, in the order, determine the application
of the suspension or revocation to anything pending under the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979 at the time of the suspension or
revocation.
21A Notification of extension, suspension or
revocation
(1) Notice of the extension, suspension or revocation of the
biodiversity certification conferred by this Part is to be given within 21
days:(a) on the website of the Department, and
(b) to the Director-General of the Department of Planning,
and
(c) to each local council that is the council of an area of which the
subject land forms part.
(2) The Minister is to keep a register containing copies of the notice
of any extension, suspension or revocation of the biodiversity certification
conferred by this Part.
(3) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Minister.
22 Part has effect from 14 December 2007
(1) The biodiversity certification conferred by this Part is taken to
have had effect on and from 14 December 2007.
(2) Anything done or omitted to be done on or after 14 December 2007,
including under the Environmental Planning
and Assessment Act 1979, that would have been validly done or
omitted had the biodiversity certification conferred by this Part been in
force at the time it was done or omitted, is taken to be validly done or
omitted.
(3) For the purposes of this clause, biodiversity certification
conferred by this Part includes biodiversity certification conferred by this
Part as a consequence of any amendment made to this Part after its
enactment.
Part 8 Provisions consequent on changed arrangements for
biodiversity certification
23 Definitions
(1) In this Part:biodiversity
certified EPI means:
(a) an EPI on which biodiversity certification was conferred by the
Minister under the former biodiversity certification arrangements before the
repeal of those arrangements, or
(b) an EPI on which biodiversity certification is conferred by the
Minister under the former biodiversity certification arrangements, after the
repeal of those arrangements, in accordance with this
Part.
established EPI means
an EPI that is in force at the time a proposal is made for its biodiversity
certification.
former
biodiversity certification arrangements means the provisions of
Division 5 of Part 7 of this Act, as in force immediately before their repeal
by the Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Biodiversity Certification) Act
2010.
new
biodiversity certification arrangements means the provisions of Part
7AA of this Act, as inserted by the Threatened Species Conservation Amendment
(Biodiversity Certification) Act 2010.
relevant
measures means any relevant measures, as referred to in section 126G
of the former biodiversity certification arrangements, on the basis of which
biodiversity certification is conferred on an EPI.
(2) In this Part, a reference to biodiversity certification conferred
under the former biodiversity certification arrangements includes a reference
to biodiversity certification conferred after the repeal of those arrangements
in accordance with this Part.
24 Continuation of existing biodiversity
certification
Any biodiversity certification conferred on an EPI (including an
established EPI) by the Minister under the former biodiversity certification
arrangements, before the repeal of those arrangements, continues to have
effect, subject to this Part.
25 Continuation of power to confer biodiversity certification
on an EPI in limited cases
(1) Sections 126G, 126H and 126N, as in force under the former
biodiversity certifications arrangements, continue to apply in respect of an
existing biodiversity certification proposal.
(2) Accordingly, the Minister may confer biodiversity certification on
an EPI (including an established EPI) which is the subject of an existing
biodiversity certification proposal under the former biodiversity
certification arrangements as if those arrangements had not been
repealed.
(3) The order conferring biodiversity certification is to specify the
relevant measures to be taken and any conditions of the
certification.
(4) An existing
biodiversity certification proposal is a proposal to confer
biodiversity certification on an EPI of which notice was given, or which was
subject to public exhibition, under section 126G before the repeal of the
former biodiversity certification arrangements.
(5) This clause does not prevent the Minister from conferring
biodiversity certification on land to which an existing biodiversity
certification proposal relates under the new biodiversity certification
arrangements.
26 Effect of biodiversity certification
(1) Any development for which development consent is required under
the provisions of a biodiversity certified EPI is, for the purposes of Part 4
of the Environmental Planning and
Assessment Act 1979, taken to be development that is not
likely to significantly affect any threatened species, population or
ecological community, or its habitat.
(2) An activity to which Part 5 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979 applies that a biodiversity certified EPI provides can be
carried out without the need for development consent is, for the purposes of
that Part, taken to be an activity that is not likely to significantly affect
any threatened species, population or ecological community, or its
habitat.
(3) This clause applies subject to the conditions of the biodiversity
certification.
27 Period of certification and extension
(1) Biodiversity certification of an EPI remains in force for such
period as the Minister determines and specifies in the certification. If no
period is specified, biodiversity certification remains in force for 10
years.
(2) Prior to the expiration of biodiversity certification of an EPI,
the Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, extend by a period of up
to 10 years the period for which that certification remains in force, but only
if the Minister has reviewed the EPI to take account of any new listing of a
species, population or ecological community or the discovery of a species,
population or ecological community not previously known in an
area.
(3) The Minister must not extend the period of biodiversity
certification of an EPI unless, prior to granting the extension, the
Minister:(a) by notice published in a newspaper circulating generally
throughout the State, invites persons to make written submissions to the
Minister on the proposed extension, and
(b) considers any written submissions received before the closing date
specified in the notice for the making of submissions (being a date that is
not less than 30 days after the date the notice is first published under this
subclause).
(4) This clause does not prevent further biodiversity certification of
the land to which an EPI applies under the new biodiversity certification
arrangements with effect on or after the biodiversity certification conferred
under the former biodiversity certification arrangements ceases to be in
force.
28 Failure to comply with certification
Failure to take any relevant measures or to comply with a
condition of biodiversity certification of an EPI does not affect the validity
of the certification, but is a ground for suspension or revocation of the
biodiversity certification.
29 Suspension and revocation of certification
(1) The Minister may, by order published in the Gazette, suspend or
revoke the biodiversity certification of an EPI if the Minister is of the
opinion that:(a) any relevant measures have not been taken or conditions of the
biodiversity certification have not been complied with, or
(b) the EPI, and any other relevant measures, fail or will fail, as a
result of any proposed amendment of the EPI, to make appropriate provision for
the conservation of threatened species, populations and ecological
communities, or
(c) the consent authority under the EPI has failed to adequately
comply with a direction by the Minister to review the EPI in response to any
new listing of a species, population or ecological community or the discovery
of a species, population or ecological community not previously known in an
area.
(2) The suspension or revocation of biodiversity certification does
not affect:(a) any development consent granted under Part 4 of the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979 before the suspension or revocation,
or
(b) any activity for which approval was granted, or which a
determining authority started to carry out, in accordance with Part 5 of that
Act before the suspension or revocation.
(3) If the Minister suspends or revokes biodiversity certification
under this clause, the Minister may, in the order, specify the application of
the suspension or revocation to anything pending under the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act
1979 at the time of the suspension or
revocation.
30 Notification of certification, extension, suspension or
revocation
(1) Notice of the conferral of biodiversity certification under the
former biodiversity certification arrangements or of the extension, suspension
or revocation of that certification is to be given within 21 days:(a) on the website of the Department, and
(b) to the Director-General of the Department of Planning,
and
(c) to each local council that is the council of an area of which land
to which the EPI applies forms part.
(2) The Minister is to keep a register containing copies of any order
conferring biodiversity certification under the former biodiversity
certification arrangements or extending, suspending or revoking
certification.
(3) The register is to be open for public inspection, without charge,
during ordinary business hours, and copies of or extracts from the register
are to be made available to the public on request, on payment of the fee fixed
by the Minister.
31 Review of biodiversity certification
The Minister is to undertake periodic reviews of any biodiversity
certification conferred by the Minister under the former biodiversity
certification arrangements.
32 Continuation of accreditation arrangements
Any arrangements made under section 142B before the repeal of the
former biodiversity certification arrangements, in relation to the
biodiversity certification of EPIs, continue to have effect to the extent
necessary to give effect to this Part.
Historical notes
The following abbreviations are used in the Historical notes:
Am |
amended |
LW |
legislation website |
Sch |
Schedule |
Cl |
clause |
No |
number |
Schs |
Schedules |
Cll |
clauses |
p |
page |
Sec |
section |
Div |
Division |
pp |
pages |
Secs |
sections |
Divs |
Divisions |
Reg |
Regulation |
Subdiv |
Subdivision |
GG |
Government Gazette |
Regs |
Regulations |
Subdivs |
Subdivisions |
Ins |
inserted |
Rep |
repealed |
Subst |
substituted |
Table of amending instruments
Threatened Species Conservation
Act 1995 No 101. Assented to 22.12.1995. Date of commencement
(sec 155 (2) excepted), 1.1.1996, sec 2 (1) and GG No 158 of 22.12.1995, p
8802; date of commencement of sec 155 (2), assent, sec 2 (2). This Act has
been amended as follows:
1996 | No 30 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act
1996. Assented to 21.6.1996. Date of commencement of Sch 2, assent, sec 2
(1).
|
| | No 121 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act (No 2)
1996. Assented to 3.12.1996. Date of commencement of Sch 1.24, 1.1.1996, Sch
1.24.
|
1997 | No 55 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act
1997. Assented to 2.7.1997. Date of commencement of Sch 1.28, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 65 | Rural Fires Act
1997. Assented to 10.7.1997. Date of commencement, 1.9.1997, sec 2 and GG No 95 of 29.8.1997, p
6644.
|
| | No 153 | Fisheries Management Amendment Act
1997. Assented to 19.12.1997. Date of commencement of Sch 6, 1.7.1998, sec 2 and GG No 100 of
26.6.1998, p 5093.
|
1999 | No 31 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 1999. Assented to 7.7.1999. Date of commencement of Sch 2.41, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 85 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 1999. Assented to 3.12.1999. Date of commencement of Sch 2.69, assent, sec 2 (2); date of commencement
of Sch 4, assent, sec 2 (1).
|
| | No 97 | Plantations and Reafforestation
Act 1999. Assented to 8.12.1999. Date of commencement, 14.12.2001, sec 2 and GG No 190 of 14.12.2001, p
9834.
|
2000 | No 53 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2000. Assented to 29.6.2000. Date of commencement of Sch 3.27, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 93 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2000. Assented to 8.12.2000. Date of commencement of Sch 2.57, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
2002 | No 55 | Olympic Co-ordination Authority
Dissolution Act 2002. Assented to 8.7.2002. Date of commencement, 1.7.2002, sec 2.
|
| | No 67 | Rural Fires and Environmental
Assessment Legislation Amendment Act 2002. Assented to
10.7.2002. Date of commencement, 1.8.2002, sec 2 and GG No 122 of 26.7.2002, p
5545.
|
| | No 78 | Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment Act 2002. Assented to 2.10.2002. Date of commencement of Sch 1 (except Sch 1 [2] insofar as it inserts a
definition of “vulnerable ecological community” in sec 4 (1), Sch
1 [3] [5] and [7], Sch 1 [10] insofar as it inserts sec 7A, Sch 1 [18], Sch 1
[37] insofar as it inserts a new sec 56 (3) and (6) and Sch 1 [53]–[55]
[59] [60] and [80]), 31.1.2003, sec 2 and GG No 33 of 31.1.2003, p 600; Sch 1
[2] insofar as it inserts a definition of “vulnerable ecological
community” in sec 4 (1) of the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, Sch 1 [7], Sch 1 [10] insofar as it inserts sec 7A in
the Threatened Species Conservation Act
1995, Sch 1 [18] and [80] were not commenced and were repealed
by the Threatened Species Legislation
Amendment Act 2004 No 88; date of commencement of Sch 1 [3]
[5], Sch 1 [37] insofar as it inserts a new sec 56 (3) and (6) and Sch 1
[53]–[55] [59] and [60], 31.10.2005, sec 2 and GG No 132 of 28.10.2005,
p 8938. Amended by Statute Law
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2005 No 64. Assented to
1.7.2005. Date of commencement of Sch 1.43, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
2004 | No 88 | Threatened Species Legislation
Amendment Act 2004. Assented to 30.11.2004. Date of commencement of Sch 1 (Sch 1 [68] excepted), 31.10.2005, sec 2
(1) and GG No 132 of 28.10.2005, p 8940; date of commencement of Sch 1 [68],
1.12.2005, sec 2 (1) and GG No 142 of 25.11.2005, p
9657.
|
2005 | (137) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 42 of 8.4.2005, p
1265. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (173) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1554. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (174) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1555. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (175) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1556. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (176) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1557. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (177) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1559. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (178) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1561. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (179) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 50 of 29.4.2005, p
1562. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (357) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 90 of 15.7.2005, p
3731. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (358) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 90 of 15.7.2005, p
3732. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 92 of
22.7.2005, p 3798.
|
| | (359) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 90 of 15.7.2005, p
3740. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 92 of
22.7.2005, p 3798.
|
| | (370) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 22.7.2005, p
3796. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (371) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 22.7.2005, p
3797. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (459) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 105 of 19.8.2005, p
4848. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (652) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8865. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (653) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8866. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 137 of
4.11.2005, p 9314.
|
| | (654) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8867. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (655) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8869. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (656) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8870. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (657) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8871. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (658) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8872. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 137 of
4.11.2005, p 9318.
|
| | (659) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8873. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (660) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 129 of 21.10.2005, p
8874. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 137 of
4.11.2005, p 9321.
|
| | (732) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 140 of 18.11.2005, p
9539. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (733) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 140 of 18.11.2005, p
9541. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (734) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 140 of 18.11.2005, p
9542. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (735) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 140 of 18.11.2005, p
9543. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 98 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2005. Assented to 24.11.2005. Date of commencement of Sch 2.64, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | (755) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 142 of 25.11.2005, p
9752. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (756) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 142 of 25.11.2005, p
9753. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (757) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 142 of 25.11.2005, p
9754. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2006 | (111) | Notice of Determination. GG No 35 of 17.3.2006, p 1389. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (180) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 52 of 13.4.2006, p
2120. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (181) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 52 of 13.4.2006, p
2121. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (205) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 55 of 21.4.2006, p
2352. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (206) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 55 of 21.4.2006, p
2353. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 58 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2006. Assented to 20.6.2006. Date of commencement of Sch 1.37, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | (407) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 93 of 21.7.2006, p
5756. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (557) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 114 of 8.9.2006, p
7883. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 125 | Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Biodiversity Banking) Act 2006. Assented to
4.12.2006. Date of commencement, assent, sec 2.
|
| | (718) | Notice of Determination. GG No 175 of 8.12.2006, p 10492. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (719) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 175 of 8.12.2006, p
10493. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (801) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 22.12.2006, p
11747. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2007 | (62) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 32 of 16.2.2007, p
841. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (63) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 32 of 16.2.2007, p
842. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (64) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 32 of 16.2.2007, p
843. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (127) | Order. GG No 36 of 2.3.2007, p 1507. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (172) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 54 of 20.4.2007, p
2357. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (173) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 54 of 20.4.2007, p
2364. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (174) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 54 of 20.4.2007, p
2365. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (187) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 58 of 27.4.2007, p
2451. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (188) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 58 of 27.4.2007, p
2452. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (189) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 58 of 27.4.2007, p
2453. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (190) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 58 of 27.4.2007, p
2461. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 27 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2007. Assented to 4.7.2007. Date of commencement of Sch 1.51, assent, sec 2
(1).
|
| | (379) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 99 of 10.8.2007, p
5628. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (380) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 99 of 10.8.2007, p
5629. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (381) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 98 of 3.8.2007, p
5609. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 99 of
10.8.2007, p 5627.
|
| | (382) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 99 of 10.8.2007, p
5635. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (383) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 98 of 3.8.2007, p
5606. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 99 of
10.8.2007, p 5627.
|
| | (405) | Order. GG No 103 of 24.8.2007, p 5922. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (450) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6938. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (451) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6940. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (452) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6942. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (453) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6943. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (454) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6944. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (455) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 116 of 7.9.2007, p
6945. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (502) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 139 of 5.10.2007, p
7647. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (540) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 167 of 9.11.2007, p
8336. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (541) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 167 of 9.11.2007, p
8337. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (542) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 167 of 9.11.2007, p
8338. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (543) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 167 of 9.11.2007, p
8339. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2007 | No 94 | Miscellaneous Acts (Local Court)
Amendment Act 2007. Assented to 13.12.2007. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 6.7.2009, sec 2 and 2009 (314) LW
3.7.2009.
|
2008 | (2) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 1 of 4.1.2008, p 3. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (83) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2498. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (84) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2505. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (85) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2506. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (86) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2507. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (87) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2508. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (88) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2509. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (89) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 28.3.2008, p
2518. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (104) | Notice of Determination. GG No 43 of 18.4.2008, p 2723. Date of commencement, on gazettal. Erratum published in GG No 44 of
24.4.2008, p 2910.
|
| | (144) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 59 of 23.5.2008, p
4015. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 36 | Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 2008. Assented to 25.6.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 1.6, 1.7.2009, sec 2 and 2009 (254) LW
26.6.2009.
|
| | No 62 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2008. Assented to 1.7.2008. Date of commencement of Sch 1.38, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 64 | Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Special Provisions) Act 2008. Assented to
1.7.2008. Date of commencement, assent, sec 2.
|
| | (272) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6560. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (273) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6566. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (274) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6567. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (275) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6568. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (276) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6573. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (277) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6578. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (278) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6580. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (279) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6581. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (280) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 82 of 4.7.2008, p
6582. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (340) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 95 of 8.8.2008, p
7542. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (479) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 31.10.2008, p
10539. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (480) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 31.10.2008, p
10546. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (481) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 31.10.2008, p
10547. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (482) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 31.10.2008, p
10548. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (529) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 150 of 21.11.2008, p
11262. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (530) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 150 of 21.11.2008, p
11264. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (531) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 150 of 21.11.2008, p
11266. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (532) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 150 of 21.11.2008, p
11268. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (533) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 150 of 21.11.2008, p
11270. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (626) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 158 of 19.12.2008, p
12584. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (627) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 158 of 19.12.2008, p
12585. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (628) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 158 of 19.12.2008, p
12587. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2009 | (238) | Notice of Determination. GG No 87 of 12.6.2009, p 3027. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (239) | Notice of Determination. GG No 87 of 12.6.2009, p 3029. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (240) | Notice of Determination. GG No 87 of 12.6.2009, p 3033. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 54 | Government Information (Public
Access) (Consequential Amendments and Repeal) Act 2009.
Assented to 26.6.2009. Date of commencement, 1.7.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (248) LW
18.6.2010.
|
| | No 56 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2009. Assented to 1.7.2009. Date of commencement of Sch 1.42, 17.7.2009, sec 2
(2).
|
| | (372) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4667. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (373) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4669. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (374) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4671. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (375) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4673. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (376) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4674. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (377) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4676. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (378) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4677. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (379) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4679. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (380) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4681. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (381) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4682. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (382) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4689. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (383) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4694. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (384) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4695. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (385) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 109 of 31.7.2009, p
4697. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (394) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 111 of 7.8.2009, p
4731. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 58 | Aboriginal Land Rights Amendment
Act 2009. Assented to 16.9.2009. Date of commencement, 31.3.2010, sec 2 and 2009 (624) LW
24.12.2009.
|
| | (557) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 4.12.2009, p
5947. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (558) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 4.12.2009, p
5949. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (559) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 4.12.2009, p
5951. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (560) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 4.12.2009, p
5953. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (561) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 189 of 4.12.2009, p 5955. See
erratum in GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p 6124—the Notice was published in
error and should not have appeared. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (571) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 200 of 11.12.2009, p
6031. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (572) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 200 of 11.12.2009, p
6034. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (573) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 200 of 11.12.2009, p
6035. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 106 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2009. Assented to 14.12.2009. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 8.1.2010, sec 2
(2).
|
| | (615) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6100. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (616) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6102. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (617) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6119. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (618) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6120. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (619) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6122. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (620) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 207 of 18.12.2009, p
6124. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2010 | (37) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 31 of 12.2.2010, p
788. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (38) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 31 of 12.2.2010, p
794. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (39) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 31 of 12.2.2010, p
797. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (40) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 31 of 12.2.2010, p
799. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (141) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 56 of 23.4.2010, p
1912. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (142) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 56 of 23.4.2010, p
1917. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (143) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 56 of 23.4.2010, p
1919. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (144) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 56 of 23.4.2010, p
1920. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (145) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 56 of 23.4.2010, p
1921. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 38 | National Parks and Wildlife
Amendment Act 2010. Assented to 15.6.2010. Date of commencement of Sch 2, 2.7.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (344) LW
2.7.2010.
|
| | No 39 | Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Biodiversity Certification) Act 2010. Assented to
15.6.2010. Date of commencement, 2.7.2010, sec 2 and 2010 (345) LW
2.7.2010.
|
| | (379) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 16.7.2010, p
3457. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (380) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 16.7.2010, p
3459. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (381) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 16.7.2010, p
3461. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (382) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 16.7.2010, p
3463. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (383) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 92 of 16.7.2010, p
3465. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (436) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 100 of 13.8.2010, p
3814. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (437) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 100 of 13.8.2010, p
3818. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (438) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 100 of 13.8.2010, p
3820. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (439) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 100 of 13.8.2010, p
3822. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (440) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 100 of 13.8.2010, p
3823. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (555) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 24.9.2010, p
4627. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (556) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 24.9.2010, p
4628. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (557) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 24.9.2010, p
4639. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (558) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 24.9.2010, p
4641. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (570) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 118 of 1.10.2010, p
4970. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (625) | Notice of Determination. GG No 125 of 5.11.2010, p 5373. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (626) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 125 of 5.11.2010, p
5378. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (627) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 125 of 5.11.2010, p
5380. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (628) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 125 of 5.11.2010, p
5382. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (670) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 131 of 3.12.2010, p
5648. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (764) | Notice of Determination. GG No 135 of 17.12.2010, p 5841. See also
erratum in GG No 138 of 20.12.2010, p 6081 Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (760) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 20.12.2010, p
6082. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (761) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 20.12.2010, p
6083. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (762) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 20.12.2010, p
6085. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (763) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 138 of 20.12.2010, p
6086. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2011 | (190) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2602. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (191) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2603. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (192) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2605. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (193) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2609. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (194) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2610. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (195) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 37 of 15.4.2011, p
2616. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 22 | Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment (Part 3A Repeal) Act 2011. Assented to
27.6.2011. Date of commencement of Sch 2.27, 1.10.2011, sec 2 and 2011 (509) LW
28.9.2011.
|
| | (358) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 70 of 8.7.2011, p
4833. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (359) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 70 of 8.7.2011, p
4834. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (360) | Notice of Determination. GG No 70 of 8.7.2011, p 4835. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (468) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 85 of 26.8.2011, p
5261. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (549) | Notice of Determination. GG No 99 of 14.10.2011, p 5978. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (566) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 103 of 28.10.2011, p
6173. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (567) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 103 of 28.10.2011, p
6178. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 62 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act (No 2) 2011. Assented to 16.11.2011. Date of commencement of Sch 2.39, 6.1.2012, sec 2
(1).
|
| | (603) | Notice of Determination. GG No 113 of 25.11.2011, p 6712. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (604) | Notice of Determination. GG No 113 of 25.11.2011, p 6723. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (617) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 2.12.2011, p
6797. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (618) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 117 of 2.12.2011, p
6799. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (619) | Notice of Determination. GG No 117 of 2.12.2011, p 6800. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (650) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 122 of 9.12.2011, p
7093. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (651) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 122 of 9.12.2011, p
7094. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (652) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 122 of 9.12.2011, p
7095. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (708) | Threatened Species Conservation
Amendment (Nationally Threatened Species) Order 2011. GG No
135 of 30.12.2011, p 7421. Date of commencement, on gazettal, cl 2.
|
2012 | (99) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 26 of 9.3.2012, p 617. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (176) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 47 of 4.5.2012, p
1138. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 42 | Statute Law (Miscellaneous
Provisions) Act 2012. Assented to 21.6.2012. Date of commencement of Sch 2.39, 6.7.2012, sec 2
(1).
|
| | (388) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 83 of 17.8.2012, p
3698. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (389) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 83 of 17.8.2012, p
3700. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (390) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 83 of 17.8.2012, p
3701. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (510) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 105 of 5.10.2012, p
4273. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (511) | Notice of Final Determination for Provisional Listing on an
Emergency Basis. GG No 105 of 5.10.2012, p 4286. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (561) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 121 of 16.11.2012, p
4662. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (562) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 121 of 16.11.2012, p
4663. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (563) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 121 of 16.11.2012, p
4664. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (564) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 121 of 16.11.2012, p
4666. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | No 93 | Environmental Planning and
Assessment Amendment Act 2012. Assented to 21.11.2012. Date of commencement of Sch 2.9, assent, sec 2
(2).
|
| | No 96 | Forestry Act
2012. Assented to 21.11.2012. Date of commencement of Sch 4.46, 1.1.2013, sec 2 and 2012 (680) LW
21.12.2012.
|
| | No 97 | Miscellaneous Acts Amendment
(Directors’ Liability) Act 2012. Assented to
26.11.2012. Date of commencement, 11.1.2013, sec 2 and 2012 (629) LW
14.12.2012.
|
| | (686) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 130 of 21.12.2012, p
5096. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
2013 | (68) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 28 of 22.2.2013, p
430. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
| | (148) | Notice of Final Determination. GG No 44 of 12.4.2013, p
890. Date of commencement, on gazettal.
|
Amendments made to this Act prior to 1.4.2005, pursuant to final
determinations made under Division 3 of Part 2, are listed only in the Table
of amendments.
Table of amendments
Sec 4 | Am 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6 [1] [2]; 2002 No 78, Sch 1
[1]–[5]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [1]–[8]; 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [1]; 2010
No 38, Sch 2 [1]; 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [1]. |
Sec 4A | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [2]. |
Sec 5A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 2, introductory note | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [8]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[9]–[12]. |
Sec 6 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [9]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [13]
[14]. |
Sec 7 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [10]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[15]. |
Sec 9 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [11]–[13]; 2004 No 88,
Sch 1 [16]. |
Part 2, Div 2 | Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [17]. |
Sec 10 | Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [17]. |
Sec 11 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [14]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[17]. |
Sec 12 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [15]. Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[17]. |
Sec 13 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [16]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[17]. |
Sec 14 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [17]. Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[17]. |
Sec 15 | Rep 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [17]. |
Sec 16 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[18]–[20]. |
Sec 17 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [19]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [21]
[22]. |
Sec 18 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [23]. |
Sec 19 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [20]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [24]
[25]. |
Sec 19A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [21]. |
Sec 21 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[26]–[28]. |
Sec 22 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [22]–[26]; 2004 No 88,
Sch 1 [29]. |
Sec 23 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [27]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[30]–[33]. |
Sec 23A | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [34]. |
Sec 24 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [28] [29]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[35]–[38]. |
Sec 25 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [39]. |
Sec 25A | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [40]. |
Part 2, Div 4, heading | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [41]. |
Sec 26 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [42]
[43]. |
Secs 27, 28 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [42]
[43]. |
Sec 30 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [42]. |
Sec 33 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [30]
[31]. |
Sec 34 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [42]. |
Sec 35 | Am 1996 No 121, Sch 1.24 [1]. |
Sec 36 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [44]
[45]. |
Part 2, Div 5 | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [32]. |
Sec 36A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [32]. Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[46] [47]; 2006 No 58, Sch 1.37 [1] [2]. |
Sec 36B | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [32]. Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[48] [49]; 2009 No 56, Sch 1.42 [1]. |
Sec 36C | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [32]. Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[50]; 2006 No 58, Sch 1.37 [3] [4]. |
Part 3, heading | Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [51]. |
Part 3, introductory note | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [52]
[53]. |
Sec 37 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [54]. |
Sec 38 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [55]. |
Sec 39 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [33]. |
Secs 40, 41 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [34]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[54]. |
Sec 43 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [35]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[54]. |
Sec 47 | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [54]. |
Sec 48 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [36]. |
Sec 50 | Am 1996 No 121, Sch 1.24 [2]. |
Sec 53 | Am 1996 No 121, Sch 1.24 [3]
[4]. |
Part 4, introductory note | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [56]. |
Sec 56 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [37] (am 2005 No 64, Sch 1.43
[1]); 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [57]–[62]. |
Sec 56A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [38]. |
Sec 57 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [39]. |
Sec 58 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [40]. Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[63]. |
Sec 59 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [41]. |
Sec 60 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [42]
[43]. |
Sec 65 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [44]. |
Sec 66A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [45]. |
Sec 71 | Am 1997 No 65, Sch 4.27; 2002 No 67, Sch 5.8 [1]
[2]. |
Sec 74 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [46]. Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[64]. |
Sec 74A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [47]. |
Sec 75 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [48]. |
Sec 76 | Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [65]. |
Sec 78 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [49]
[50]. |
Sec 88 | Am 1997 No 65, Sch 4.27; 2002 No 67, Sch 5.8 [3]
[4]. |
Part 5A (secs 90A–90E) | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [66]. |
Part 6, introductory note | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [51]. |
Sec 91 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [52]. |
Sec 94 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [53] (am 2005 No 64, Sch 1.43
[2]). |
Sec 94A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [54]. |
Sec 95 | Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [2]. |
Sec 96 | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [55]. |
Sec 96A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [56]. |
Sec 101 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [57]. |
Sec 103 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [58]. |
Sec 109 | Am 1999 No 97, Sch 2.8 [1]. |
Sec 110 | Am 1996 No 30, Sch 2; 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [59]
[60]. |
Sec 111 | Am 1999 No 97, Sch 2.8 [2]
[3]. |
Sec 113 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [61]
[62]. |
Part 6, Div 3 | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [63]. |
Sec 113A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [63]. Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[67]. |
Sec 113B | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [63]. |
Part 6, Div 4 (sec 113C) | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [63]. |
Sec 114 | Am 1997 No 65, Sch 4.27; 2002 No 67, Sch 5.8 [5]
[6]; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [68]; 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [3]; 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27 [1];
2012 No 97, Sch 1.41 [1]. |
Sec 121 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [64]. |
Part 7, Div 3 (sec 126A) | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [65]. |
Part 7, Div 4 | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. |
Secs 126B–126E | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. |
Sec 126F | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2
[4] [5]. |
Part 7, Div 5 | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[3]. |
Part 7AA | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7AA, Div 1 | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 126G | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Am 2008 No 36, Sch 1.6.
Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7AA, Div 2 | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 126H | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Subst 2006 No 125, Sch
1 [3]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[4]. |
Sec 126I | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Am 2006 No 125, Sch 1
[4]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch
2.27 [2]. |
Part 7AA, Div 3 | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Secs 126J, 126K | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 126L | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. Am 2012 No 96, Sch 4.46
[1]. |
Sec 126M | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2
[4] [5]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[4]. |
Sec 126N | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Rep 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[3]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7AA, Div 4 | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 126O | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [69]. Rep 2006 No 125, Sch 1
[5]. Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Secs 126P–126R | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7AA, Divs 5–9 (secs
126S–126ZT) | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7AA, Div 10 | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Secs 126ZU, 126ZV | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Sec 126ZW | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[3]. |
Secs 126ZX–126ZZC | Ins 2010 No 39, Sch 1 [4]. |
Part 7A | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, introductory note | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[4]. |
Part 7A, Div 1 | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127 | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[5]; 2011 No 62, Sch 2.39. |
Secs 127A–127C) | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, Div 2 | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Secs 127D, 127E | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127F | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2009 No 58, Sch 2.6
[1]; 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [6]; 2012 No 96, Sch 4.46 [2]. |
Sec 127G | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127H | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2009 No 56, Sch 1.42
[2]. |
Secs 127I–127L | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127M | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127N | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127O | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2009 No 58, Sch 2.6
[2]. |
Secs 127P–127U | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, Divs 3, 4 (secs
127V–127ZC) | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, Div 5 | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Secs 127ZD–127ZF | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127ZG | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[5]. |
Secs 127ZH, 127ZI | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, Div 6 | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127ZJ | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[6]. |
Sec 127ZK | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2007 No 27, Sch 1.51
[1]. |
Sec 127ZL | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127ZM | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2
[7]. |
Secs 127ZN–127ZP | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 127ZQ | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[7]. |
Sec 127ZR | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. Am 2011 No 22, Sch 2.27
[8]. |
Sec 127ZS | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Part 7A, Divs 7–10 (secs
127ZT–127ZZN) | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [6]. |
Sec 128 (previously sec 127) | Renumbered 2006 No 125, Sch 1
[7]. |
Sec 128A (previously sec 128) | Am 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [70] [71]. Renumbered 2006 No
125, Sch 1 [7]. Am 2008 No 62, Sch 1.38. |
Sec 129 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1
[66]–[69]. |
Sec 130 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [70]. |
Sec 135A | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [8]. |
Sec 136A | Ins 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6 [3]. |
Sec 137 | Am 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6 [4] [5]; 2002 No 78, Sch 1
[71]–[73]. Rep 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [72]. |
Sec 138 | Am 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6 [6]. Rep 2004 No 88, Sch 1
[72]. |
Sec 139 | Rep 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [72]. |
Sec 140 | Am 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6
[7]–[10]. |
Sec 141 | Am 1997 No 153, Sch 6.6 [11]. |
Part 9A (secs 141A–141D) | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [73]. |
Sec 141A | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [73]. Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2
[9]. |
Secs 141B–141D | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [73]. |
Part 9B | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. |
Part 9B, Div 1 | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. |
Sec 141E (previously sec 151) | Subst 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [9]. Am 2007 No 94, Sch 2.
Renumbered 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [15]. |
Part 9B, Div 2 | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. |
Sec 141F (previously sec 147) | Am 2002 No 55, Sch 1.12; 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [11]
[12]. Renumbered 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [13]. |
Part 9B, Div 3 | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. |
Secs 141G–141N | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. |
Sec 141O | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [10]. Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.41
[2]. |
Sec 142A | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [74]. |
Sec 142B | Ins 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [8]. Am 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[6]. |
Sec 143 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [74]. |
Sec 146 | Am 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [75]–[77]; 2004 No 88,
Sch 1 [75]; 2009 No 54, Sch 2.51. |
Sec 146A | Ins 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [78]. |
Sec 147 | Am 2002 No 55, Sch 1.12; 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [11]
[12]. Renumbered as sec 141F, 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [13]. |
Sec 150 | Am 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [14]. |
Sec 151 | Subst 2006 No 125, Sch 1 [9]. Am 2007 No 94, Sch 2.
Renumbered as sec 141E, 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [15]. |
Sec 152 | Rep 1999 No 85, Sch 4. Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [16].
Subst 2012 No 97, Sch 1.41 [3]. |
Secs 152A, 152B | Ins 2012 No 97, Sch 1.41 [3]. |
Sec 153 | Rep 1999 No 85, Sch 4. Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2
[16]. |
Sec 154 | Rep 1999 No 85, Sch 4. Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [16].
Am 2012 No 97, Sch 1.41 [4]. |
Secs 154A, 154B | Ins 2010 No 38, Sch 2 [16]. |
Sec 157 | Subst 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [76]. Am 2010 No 39, Sch 1
[7]. |
Sch 1 | Am GG No 102 of 6.9.1996, p 6255; GG No 130 of
15.11.1996, pp 7548, 7549; GG No 146 of 13.12.1996, p 8470; GG No 13 of
31.1.1997, p 351 (see also GG No 24 of 7.3.1997, p 1414); GG No 22 of
28.2.1997, p 1343; GG No 26 of 14.3.1997, p 1539; GG No 33 of 4.4.1997, p
1872; GG No 60 of 6.6.1997, p 4050; GG No 62 of 13.6.1997, pp 4338, 4339 (see
also GG No 68 of 27.6.1997, pp 5071, 5074); 1997 No 55, Sch 1.28
[1]–[16]; GG No 81 of 18.7.1997, p 5591; GG No 88 of 8.8.1997, pp 6114,
6115; GG No 97 of 5.9.1997, pp 7780, 7782, 7785; GG No 112 of 17.10.1997, p
8589; GG No 117 of 31.10.1997, pp 8844, 8845; GG No 123 of 14.11.1997, p 9205;
GG No 130 of 28.11.1997, p 9623; GG No 137 of 5.12.1997, p 9781; GG No 16 of
30.1.1998, pp 459, 461, 463; GG No 46 of 6.3.1998, p 1208; GG No 52 of
13.3.1998, pp 1427, 1428; GG No 92 of 12.6.1998, pp 4236, 4237, 4239, 4242; GG
No 112 of 24.7.1998, pp 5655, 5658, 5662; GG No 132 of 11.9.1998, pp 7377,
7379, 7381, 7383, 7385, 7386, 7389; GG No 135 of 18.9.1998, pp 7544, 7546; GG
No 143 of 2.10.1998, pp 7938, 7942; GG No 148 of 16.10.1998, pp 8231, 8236; GG
No 158 of 6.11.1998, p 8700; GG No 160 of 6.11.1998, p 8757; GG No 165 of
27.11.1998, p 9041; GG No 176 of 18.12.1998, pp 9806, 9809, 9812, 9815, 9818;
GG No 12 of 29.1.1999, pp 327, 331; GG No 19 of 12.2.1999, p 649; GG No 25 of
26.2.1999, pp 1348, 1349; GG No 32 of 12.3.1999, p 1880; 1999 No 31, Sch 2.41
[1]–[4]; GG No 79 of 9.7.1999, pp 4855, 4956; GG No 84 of 23.7.1999, pp
5160, 5162, 5164, 5166, 5168, 5172, 5174, 5176; GG No 88 of 6.8.1999, pp 5484,
5486; GG No 92 of 13.8.1999, pp 5747, 5749, 5751, 5753; GG No 109 of
17.9.1999, p 9006; GG No 111 of 24.9.1999, p 9125; GG No 124 of 29.10.1999, p
10313; 1999 No 85, Sch 2.69 [1]–[18]; GG No 144 of 24.12.1999, pp 12377,
12381, 12385, 12389, 12393; GG No 22 of 11.2.2000, p 934; GG No 32 of
3.3.2000, pp 1586, 1590, 1592, 1594; GG No 39 of 24.3.2000, pp 2301, 2310; GG
No 52 of 28.4.2000, p 3623; GG No 62 of 26.5.2000, p 4348; 2000 No 53, Sch
3.27 [1]–[16]; GG No 85 of 7.7.2000, pp 6144, 6146, 6148, 6150, 6154,
6156, 6158, 6163; GG No 93 of 21.7.2000, pp 6508, 6510; GG No 121 of
15.9.2000, pp 10459, 10461; GG No 131 of 6.10.2000, pp 10950, 10955, 10960; GG
No 137 of 13.10.2000, p 11033; GG No 141 of 27.10.2000, pp 11323, 11325; GG No
148 of 17.11.2000, pp 11788, 11791, 11797, 11799; GG No 152 of 24.11.2000, pp
11941, 11943, 11948, 11952, 11956, 11960; 2000 No 93, Sch 2.57 [1]–[13];
GG No 162 of 15.12.2000, pp 13209, 13211, 13213; GG No 168 of 22.12.2000, pp
13648, 13650 (see also GG No 20 of 19.1.2001, p 161); GG No 37 of 9.2.2001, pp
583, 585, 587, 591; GG No 41 of 23.2.2001, pp 909, 911, 1059 (expired
23.2.2002); GG No 54 of 16.3.2001, pp 1264, 1266, 1268, 1270, 1272, 1277; GG
No 60 of 30.3.2001, p 1748; GG No 73 of 27.4.2001, p 2061; GG No 93 of
1.6.2001, p 3045; GG No 97 of 15.6.2001, pp 3684, 3689, 3693, 3697, 3702,
3707, 3709; GG No 111 of 13.7.2001, pp 5378, 5380, 5382, 5384, 5386, 5388,
5390; GG No 150 of 5.10.2001, pp 8394, 8396, 8398, 8400, 8404, 8406, 8412,
8414; GG No 161 of 26.10.2001, p 8765; GG No 184 of 30.11.2001, pp 9514, 9518;
GG No 25 of 18.1.2002, p 197; GG No 59 of 15.3.2002, pp 1642, 1646, 1648; GG
No 75 of 19.4.2002, pp 2365, 2367, 2372, 2374; GG No 85 of 10.5.2002, pp 2781,
2786; GG No 89 of 24.5.2002, pp 3232, 3234; GG No 92 of 31.5.2002, p 3368; GG
No 106 of 28.6.2002, pp 4924, 4930; GG No 116 of 12.7.2002, p 5247; GG No 133
of 23.8.2002, pp 6422, 6426, 6431, 6435, 6440, 6442, 6444, 6448; GG No 142 of
6.9.2002, pp 7936, 7938; GG No 201 of 1.11.2002, pp 9339, 9341, 9343, 9345,
9347, 9349, 9353, 9355, 9357, 9359, 9363 (see also GG No 210 of 8.11.2002, pp
9560, 9561); GG No 246 of 6.12.2002, pp 10393, 10395, 10401, 10403, 10407,
10409, 10411, 10417, 10419, 10424; GG No 255 of 13.12.2002, pp 10595, 10597,
10602, 10608, 10610, 10612, 10614, 10619, 10621, 10623, 10625, 10629, 10631,
10633, 10635, 10637; GG No 263 of 20.12.2002, pp 10849, 10851, 10853, 10855,
10857, 10861; GG No 109 of 4.7.2003, pp 6912, 6914, 6916; GG No 138 of
12.9.2003, pp 9242, 9243, 9245, 9246, 9247; GG No 165 of 17.10.2003, p 10114;
GG No 178 of 7.11.2003, pp 10392, 10393, 10394, 10395, 10400, 10402; GG No 179
of 14.11.2003, p 10512; GG No 191 of 5.12.2003, pp 10988, 10990, 10991, 10994;
GG No 21 of 6.2.2004, p 468; GG No 35 of 13.2.2004, p 633; GG No 69 of
2.4.2004, pp 1851, 1853; GG No 83 of 14.5.2004, p 2811; GG No 94 of 4.6.2004,
pp 3404, 3409; GG No 104 of 25.6.2004, pp 4668, 4670, 4672, 4674, 4678; GG No
138 of 27.8.2004, pp 7212, 7213; GG No 147 of 17.9.2004, pp 7553, 7555; GG No
149 of 24.9.2004, p 7668; GG No 179 of 12.11.2004, pp 8443, 8444, 8446, 8447;
GG No 195 of 3.12.2004, pp 8915, 8916, 8917; GG No 200 of 17.12.2004, pp 9404,
9405, 9406, 9412, 9413, 9414, 9420, 9427, 9432, 9438, 9445; GG No 26 of
18.2.2005, p 419; 2005 (137); 2005 (173); 2005 (174); 2005 (175); 2005 (176);
2005 (177); 2005 (178); 2005 (179); 2005 (358); 2005 (359); 2005 (370); 2005
(652); 2005 (653); 2005 (654); 2005 (656); 2005 (658); 2005 (659); 2005 (660);
2005 (734); 2005 (735); 2005 No 98, Sch 2.64 [1]; 2005 (755); 2005 (756); 2005
(757); 2006 (111); 2006 (180); 2006 (181); 2006 (407); 2006 (718); 2006 (719);
2006 (801); 2007 (62); 2007 (63); 2007 (127); 2007 (172); 2007 (174); 2007
(187); 2007 (188); 2007 (189); 2007 (190); 2007 No 27, Sch 1.51 [2]–[4];
2007 (379); 2007 (383); 2007 (450); 2007 (451); 2007 (452); 2007 (454); 2007
(455); 2007 (542); 2008 (2); 2008 (83); 2008 (87); 2008 (88); 2008 (104); 2008
(144); 2008 (272); 2008 (277); 2008 (280); 2008 (479); 2008 (481); 2008 (529);
2008 (530); 2008 (531); 2008 (532); 2008 (533); 2008 (626); 2008 (627); 2008
(628); 2009 (239); 2009 (240); 2009 (372); 2009 (373); 2009 (374); 2009 (376);
2009 (377); 2009 (378); 2009 (379); 2009 (381); 2009 (382); 2009 (385); 2009
(558); 2009 (559); 2009 (560); 2009 (561) (see erratum in GG No 207 of
18.12.2009, p 6124); 2009 (571); 2009 (573); 2009 No 106, Sch 2.44; 2009
(615); 2009 (616); 2009 (619); 2010 (37); 2010 (39); 2010 (141); 2010 (142);
2010 (144); 2010 (379); 2010 (380); 2010 (381); 2010 (382); 2010 (383); 2010
(436); 2010 (437); 2010 (438); 2010 (439); 2010 (440); 2010 (557); 2010 (625);
2010 (626); 2010 (627); 2010 (628); 2010 (760); 2010 (761); 2010 (764); 2011
(191); 2011 (192); 2011 (194); 2011 (195); 2011 (360); 2011 (549); 2011 (603);
2011 (604); 2011 (617); 2011 (618); 2011 (619); 2011 (650); 2011 (651); 2011
(652); 2011 (708), Sch 1 [1]–[7]; 2012 (99); 2012 (176); 2012 No 42, Sch
2.39; 2012 (388); 2012 (389); 2012 (390); 2012 (510); 2012 (561); 2012 (562);
2012 (563); 2012 (564); 2012 (686); 2013 (68). |
Sch 1A | Ins 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [77]. Am 2007 (172); 2007
(173); 2007 (380); 2007 (382); 2007 (450); 2007 (451); 2007 (540); 2007 (541);
2008 (84); 2008 (85); 2008 (86); 2008 (275); 2008 (277); 2008 (279); 2008
(482); 2008 (529); 2008 (532); 2008 (628); 2009 (372); 2009 (373); 2009 (374);
2009 (375); 2009 (376); 2009 (385); 2009 (558); 2009 (560); 2009 (571); 2009
(572); 2009 (615); 2009 (616); 2009 (618); 2009 (619); 2009 (620); 2010 (145);
2010 (379); 2010 (380); 2010 (381); 2010 (382); 2010 (436); 2010 (437); 2010
(556); 2010 (557); 2010 (558); 2010 (627); 2010 (628); 2010 (762); 2010 (763);
2011 (190); 2011 (191); 2011 (195); 2011 (358); 2011 (359); 2011 (549); 2011
(566); 2011 (567); 2011 (603); 2011 (604); 2011 (617); 2011 (619); 2011 (708),
Sch 1 [8]–[10]; 2012 (388); 2012 (511); 2012 (564). |
Sch 2, heading | Subst 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [79]. |
Sch 2 | Am GG No 130 of 15.11.1996, p 7549; GG No 4 of
10.1.1997, p 114; GG No 13 of 31.1.1997, p 351 (see also GG No 24 of 7.3.1997,
p 1414); GG No 20 of 21.2.1997, p 978; 1997 No 55, Sch 1.28 [17]–[20];
GG No 99 of 12.9.1997, p 7892; GG No 16 of 30.1.1998, pp 459, 461; GG No 79 of
15.5.1998, p 3443; GG No 92 of 12.6.1998, pp 4237, 4239, 4241, 4244; GG No 115
of 31.7.1998, p 5828; GG No 132 of 11.9.1998, p 7381; GG No 135 of 18.9.1998,
p 7543; GG No 25 of 26.2.1999, p 1350; GG No 32 of 12.3.1999, pp 1880, 1882;
1999 No 31, Sch 2.41 [5] [6]; GG No 84 of 23.7.1999, pp 5168, 5170; GG No 86
of 30.7.1999, p 5360; GG No 88 of 6.8.1999, p 5484; GG No 92 of 13.8.1999, p
5747; GG No 109 of 17.9.1999, p 9004; 1999 No 85, Sch 2.69 [19]–[31]; GG
No 144 of 24.12.1999, pp 12379, 12381, 12383; GG No 39 of 24.3.2000, p 2310;
GG No 52 of 28.4.2000, pp 3621, 3625; GG No 62 of 26.5.2000, pp 4344, 4346;
2000 No 53, Sch 3.27 [17]–[32]; GG No 85 of 7.7.2000, pp 6144, 6152; GG
No 93 of 21.7.2000, p 6508; GG No 121 of 15.9.2000, p 10457; GG No 148 of
17.11.2000, pp 11793, 11795, 11797; GG No 152 of 24.11.2000, pp 11937, 11939;
2000 No 93, Sch 2.57 [14]–[26]; GG No 37 of 9.2.2001, p 589; GG No 54 of
16.3.2001, p 1270; GG No 78 of 4.5.2001, p 2234; GG No 95 of 8.6.2001, p 3419;
GG No 97 of 15.6.2001, pp 3691, 3695; GG No 150 of 5.10.2001, pp 8392, 8408,
8410, 8414; GG No 161 of 26.10.2001, pp 8753, 8755, 8757, 8759, 8761, 8763; GG
No 184 of 30.11.2001, p 9516; GG No 25 of 18.1.2002, p 195; GG No 59 of
15.3.2002, p 1644; GG No 89 of 24.5.2002, p 3236; GG No 116 of 12.7.2002, pp
5249, 5251, 5253, 5255; GG No 119 of 19.7.2002, p 5472; GG No 142 of 6.9.2002,
p 7940; 2002 No 78, Sch 1 [79]; GG No 201 of 1.11.2002, pp 9351, 9353, 9361,
9363; GG No 246 of 6.12.2002, pp 10397, 10399, 10413, 10415, 10424; GG No 255
of 13.12.2002, pp 10606, 10610, 10612, 10621, 10627, 10633, 10637; GG No 263
of 20.12.2002, pp 10855, 10859; GG No 109 of 4.7.2003, pp 6912, 6914; GG No
138 of 12.9.2003, p 9243; GG No 178 of 7.11.2003, pp 10399, 10404; GG No 179
of 14.11.2003, pp 10512, 10514, 10515; GG No 69 of 2.4.2004, pp 1850, 1852,
1854; GG No 95 of 11.6.2004, p 3503; GG No 104 of 25.6.2004, pp 4668, 4673,
4675, 4676, 4677, 4678; GG No 124 of 23.7.2004, p 6056; GG No 147 of
17.9.2004, p 7553; GG No 149 of 24.9.2004, p 7667; 2004 No 88, Sch 1 [78]
[79]; GG No 195 of 3.12.2004, p 8918; 2005 (176); 2005 (177); 2005 (371); 2005
(655); 2005 (657); 2005 (732); 2005 (733); 2005 No 98, Sch 2.64 [2]–[5];
2006 (111); 2006 (181); 2007 (64); 2007 No 27, Sch 1.51 [5]–[14]; 2007
(381); 2007 (405); 2007 (453); 2008 (89); 2008 (273); 2008 (274); 2008 (276);
2008 (278); 2008 (340); 2008 (530); 2008 (531); 2008 (627); 2009 (238); 2009
(239); 2009 (240); 2009 (378); 2009 (379); 2009 (380); 2009 (384); 2009 (394);
2009 (557); 2009 (559); 2009 (560); 2009 (573); 2009 (617); 2009 (618); 2010
(38); 2010 (39); 2010 (40); 2010 (142); 2010 (143); 2010 (438); 2010 (555);
2010 (626); 2010 (670); 2010 (763); 2011 (549); 2011 (603); 2011 (604); 2011
(652); 2011 (708), Sch 1 [11]–[16]; 2012 (176); 2012 (563); 2013
(148). |
Sch 3 | |